<-> V 
 
 v-cr 
 
 *°+ 
 
 
 ? <w 
 
 
 p^*, *: 
 
 
 o . » * A ^ . *; 
 
 
 
 
 -0^ \3 
 
 
 

 ° A ' 
 
 
THE 
 
 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, 
 
 IN VERSE, 
 
 EMBRACING THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN FROM HIS DBPARTURH FROM THK 
 
 CITY OF DESTRUCTION TO HIS ENTRANCE INTO 
 
 THE CELESTIAL CITY. 
 
 BY MRS. ELIZA EBERLE 
 
 PUBLISHED BY JOHN J. EBERLE, BERLIN, N. Y, 
 
 CURTISS <fc WHITE, PRINTERS, UTICA. ft, 
 
 1854. 
 
 
1^ 
 
 fV^*, 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress in the Clerk's Office of tit 
 District Court of the Southern District of New York, by 
 
 JOHN J. EBERLE. 
 
 In the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-four. 
 
BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 IN VERSE. 
 
 As I walked through this wilderness 
 
 To seek my crown, it seemed, 
 I lighted on a certain den 
 
 In which I slept and dreamed! 
 I saw a man all clothed in rags, 
 
 And they were filthy, too, 
 Kot fit to come before the king, 
 
 With whom he had to do. 
 A burden, too, was on his back, 
 
 Which press' d him with its weight 
 Just like a cart beneath its sheaves — 
 
 The burden was so great. 
 His face was now turned from his house, 
 
 And in his hands a book, 
 For on the things he once so loved, 
 
 He now did shun to look. 
 I saw him reading in his book, 
 
 All trembling and afraid — 
 Then, with a cry of loud lament, 
 
 " What shall I do ?" he said. 
 In this sad plight he reach'd his home — 
 
 There sought to be resign'd, 
 That neither wife nor child might know 
 
 The troubles of his mind. 
 
BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 But silence lie could not endure, 
 
 And thus I heard him say : — ■ 
 As he to wife and children talked 
 
 In this affecting way — 
 "Oh ! my dear wife, with whom I live, 
 
 And children that I love, 
 A heavy burden lies on me 
 
 Which I cannot remove: 
 Moreover, I have been informed 
 
 God will this city burn — 
 This very place, wherein we dwell, 
 
 He will to ashes turn. 
 And you, my wife, and our sweet babes 
 
 His judgment will overtake, 
 Unless some unknown way be found 
 
 Whereby we may escape." 
 At this his friends were sore amazed, 
 
 Not that they thought 'twas true, 
 But feared some phrenzy ailed his brain 
 
 That would his mind undo. 
 And they, as night was drawing nigh, 
 
 Besought him to repose, 
 In the vain hope that softening sleep 
 
 Would gently soothe his woes. 
 But sleep refused to lend her aid 
 
 In banishing his fears, 
 And all that long and troublous night 
 
 He spent in sighs and tears. 
 So, when the morning light was come, 
 
 They asked him how he was ; 
 He told them he was worse and worse, 
 
 And then explained the cause. 
 But as he talked, they harshly chid, 
 
 Their hearts had harder grown ; 
 They thought to drive his gloom away 
 
 by such unkindness shown. 
 
IN VEESE. 
 
 "Wherefore, he then withdrew himself 
 
 To some secluded place ; 
 And breath'd a fervent prayer to God 
 
 To give them all his grace. 
 Sometimes he read, sometimes he prayed, 
 
 And sometimes walked the fields, 
 Still seeking for that pearl of price, 
 
 "Which God to man reveals. 
 ls"ow, as he read his fears increased, 
 
 His griefs, they stronger grew, 
 He cried, as he had done before — 
 
 "Lord save ! what shall I do ?" 
 His eyes, they wandered here and there, 
 
 As if he sought to run ; 
 He dreamed not of that blessed path 
 
 To thee, Eternal One ! 
 Then one, Evangelist, drew near, 
 
 " Oh ! wherefore dost thou cry ?" 
 He answered with a trembling heart— 
 
 "I am condemned to die !" 
 'Twas thus he answered, in his turn, 
 
 "This book that's in my hand 
 Informs me of a Judgment bar 
 
 At which I fear to stand. 
 My soul will not consent to death — 
 
 Judgment I cannot bear — 
 The thought falls heavy on my heart, 
 
 Must I be summoned there ?" 
 Evangelist then made reply, 
 
 "Oh! man, dost thou suppose 
 That death makes man's condition worse, 
 
 Since life is full of woes ?" 
 He answered, "Sir, I am afraid 
 
 It will be worse with me, 
 Because this burden on my back 
 
 Will seal my misery. A* 
 
BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 'T will sink me lower than the grave, 
 
 Where devils clank their chains, 
 And bind me in that doleful cell 
 
 Where death eternal reigns. 
 The things of judgment and of death 
 
 Are placed before mine eye ; 
 I feel so unprepared for them, 
 
 That these things make me cry." 
 "If this be thy condition, then, 
 
 Why stands' t thou still?— oh, fly!— 
 'Tis sure destruction to remain — 
 
 Why wilt thou stay to die ?" 
 He answered : " Darkness reigns around, 
 
 Here thorns and brambles grow — 
 Alas ! the way is new to me, 
 
 I know not where to go !" 
 Evangelist gave him a roll, 
 
 With these words written on : — 
 "Now is the time — escape for life! 
 
 Flee from the wrath to come !" 
 Then read the man the parchment roll, 
 
 And with an anxious sigh 
 Looked steadv on Evangelist, 
 
 Saying, •' Whither shall I fly I" 
 Evangelist, then pointing to 
 
 A narrow wicliet gate, 
 Said, "Run, but turn to neither side, 
 
 Because the way is straight." 
 He said : "I cannot see the gate, 
 
 Because of yonder field ; 
 Is this the way the Pilgrims pass 
 
 With helmet, sword and shield V 
 Evangelist then asked him if 
 
 He "saw yon shining light, 
 Lit up for those who pass this way 
 
 To guide their steps aright ?" 
 
IN YEESE. 
 
 He answered thus: "I think I see 
 
 A gleaming from afar, 
 Just like a single shining spark, 
 
 Or like a rising star." 
 " Keep in thy eye that gleaming light — 
 
 The path it maketh straight, 
 And go directly up thereto, 
 
 So shalt thou see the gate ; 
 At which, when thou hast gone and knocked, 
 
 Thy duty shall be plain, 
 For one will tell thee what to do 
 
 Who can these things explain." 
 Then in my dream I saw the man 
 
 When speaking he had done, 
 As one who had fresh courage took 
 
 Set out with speed to run. 
 
 Xow he had run, as I perceived, 
 
 But short way from his door, 
 When wife and children seeing him, 
 
 Cried, "give the journey o'er." 
 He put his fingers in his ears, 
 
 Cried, " Life, eternal life !" 
 Ean on, looked not behind, nor heard 
 
 His children or his wife. 
 The neighbors then came out to see — 
 
 Some thought the man insane : 
 He heeded not, but ran towards 
 
 The middle of the plain. 
 Some angry, threatened — others mocked — 
 
 When two resolved this course : 
 "If fair will not, foul means will do — 
 
 We'll bring him back by force." 
 Dream as it was, I recollect — 
 
 I do remember well — 
 The name of one was Obstinate, 
 
 The other, Pliable. 
 
BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Now, by this time, the man had got 
 
 Some distance off from them ; 
 But so resolved, and swift their feet, 
 
 They soon caught up to him. 
 The man then said, when they drew nigh, 
 
 " Friends, wherefore are ye come ?" 
 " To take you back with us," they said — 
 
 " Back to your native home." 
 The man then said : "This cannot be: 
 
 By no means I'll return; 
 Your city is Destruction, sirs — 
 
 There also was I born. 
 And all that die there, I am told, 
 
 Sink lower than the grave, 
 Where flames of sulph'rous fire arise, 
 
 And round their spirits rave. 
 Oh, then, good neighbors, be content, 
 
 And go along with me ; 
 Your city is a fearful place, 
 
 I have been made to see." 
 Said Obstinate : "What! leave our friends 
 
 And comforts all behind ? 
 I never can do this I think, 
 
 Unless I change my mind." 
 " All you forsake," then Christian said, 
 
 (For Christian was his name,) 
 " Cannot be worthy to compare 
 
 With what will be your gain. 
 Yes, if you'll go along with me, 
 
 You, like myself, shall share ; 
 I'm going where there is enough, 
 
 And also some to spare." 
 Said Obstinate : " What are the things 
 
 You leave your all to find — 
 The things you think outvalue all 
 
 That you must leave behind ?" 
 
IN VERSE. 
 
 '•■ I Beek a treasure," Christian said, 
 
 "That fadeth not away, 
 Laid up in heaven — not on earth, 
 
 Where all things must decay. 
 It surely will be given to all 
 
 "Who diligently seek : 
 The broken heart — the contrite ones — 
 
 The penitent — the meek. 
 I will now, for the truth of this, 
 
 Refer you to my book, 
 "Where you will find it written plain- 
 Just condescend to look." 
 " Your book away," said Obstinate : 
 
 " What for your book care I? 
 "Will you go back with us, or not ? — 
 
 "We're going by-and-by." 
 Said Christian : "I will not go back, 
 
 Nor dare I look back now ; 
 I have my face set Zion-ward, 
 
 My hand put to the plough." 
 Said Obstinate to Pliable : 
 
 " It's time we start for home ; 
 If he will not go back with us, 
 
 "We'll let the fool alone. 
 Some men when they get hold upon 
 
 Something they call pleasing, 
 Know more, they think, than seven men, 
 
 "Who can give a reason." 
 Said Pliable : "Do not revile; 
 
 If what he says be true, 
 He looks, no doubt, for better things 
 
 Than either I or you. 
 I feel inclined to go with him, 
 
 That unseen coast explore ; 
 I may find solid treasures there 
 
 "When landed on the shore." 
 
10 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Said Obstinate to Pliable : 
 
 " What, are there more fools still ! 
 Who knows where he would lead you to, 
 
 If you would do his will ?" 
 Said Christian : " Neighbor Pliable, 
 
 Come! go along with me ; 
 Those things that I have told you of 
 
 You certainly shall see. 
 Things far more glorious you shall have 
 
 Than eye hath seen beside ; 
 This is recorded in my book, 
 
 Which is a certain guide. 
 The promise of these glorious things 
 
 Has been confirmed by blood — 
 The precious blood of Jesus slain, 
 
 The only son of God." 
 Said Pliable to Obstinate : 
 
 " I think I will decide 
 To go along with this good man, 
 
 If he will be my guide." 
 Said Christian : " I am not the guide ; 
 
 Evangelist, I say, 
 Will guide us to that little gate 
 
 Where pilgrims learn the way." 
 Then Pliable to Christian said : 
 
 " Come ! let us travel on ; 
 My lot is now cast in with yours, 
 
 Our prospects shall be one." 
 
 When Obstinate had taken leave, 
 
 As he that played the man, 
 The two went talking on the plain — 
 
 Their converse thus began : 
 Said Christian unto Pliable, 
 
 " I'm glad you make this choice, 
 To go with me and prove my words ; 
 
 It makes my heart rejoice. 
 
IN YEESE. 11 
 
 Had even Obstinate himself 
 
 View'd things unseen as we, 
 He would not thus have turned about> 
 
 And left our company." 
 Then Pliable to Christian said: 
 
 " Since we are here alone, 
 Tell me what things are in reserve 
 
 For us where we are going." 
 Then Christian said to Pliable : 
 
 "A subject of this kind 
 Cannot be spoken by my tongue, 
 
 As it is in my mind. 
 But you can read it in my book, 
 
 If you desire to know, 
 'Tis it I get my knowldge from — 
 
 To it I daily go." 
 Then Pliable to Christian said: 
 
 "Your book — is it all true ? 
 Since leaving much, I wish to have 
 
 A certainty in view." 
 " My friend, its true," then Christian said, 
 
 " Yes, very sure am I, 
 Because this book was made by One 
 
 Who will not, cannot lie." 
 "Since it is true, as I believe 
 
 What things are written there, 
 That make my heart so light for joy 
 
 To think I have a share." 
 This question was to Christian put 
 
 By his friend Pliable ; 
 Now give good heed, and you shall hear, 
 
 What Christain had to tell. 
 He told of a kingdom where Jesus is king, 
 Where Death has no power — is rob'd of his sting, 
 A living forever for all who get there, 
 And glorious crowns for his subjects to wear ; 
 
12 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 Of bright, shining garments that shine as the sun. 
 
 Which on arrival they'll give to each one. 
 
 No sorrow, nor crying, he said would be there, 
 
 No nothing to call for a sigh or a tear. 
 
 He said that the Seraphim, Cherubim there, 
 
 Will dazzle our eyes to see as they are— 
 
 That thousands and thousands have gone there before, 
 
 And we shall behold them when we land on that shore. 
 
 All holy and harmless the children of God, 
 
 Made so by the merits of Emmanuel's blood. 
 
 He told of the Elders, how each had a crown ; 
 
 Of all the good Martyrs who laid their lives down, 
 
 He said though their flesh had been burned in the flame, 
 
 They were all together and living again. 
 
 Said Pliable, " To hear of this 
 
 Makes my heart overflow ; 
 But how to have a share in it 
 
 Is something yet to know." 
 
 Said Christian, " This is in my book, 
 
 As plain as words can speak, 
 The Governor of the place hath said 
 
 That all shall have who seek. 
 
 This offer has been made to all 
 
 Who have a willing mind, 
 Who for the sake of things before 
 
 Forsake the things behind." 
 
 Then Pliable to Christian said, 
 
 " Come, let us mend our pace ; 
 How glad I am to have the hope 
 
 Of reaching such a place." 
 
 Then Christian said, "How glad I'd be 
 
 To speed along the road ; 
 But go I cannot as I would, 
 
 See on my back this load." 
 
IN YEESE. 1 3 
 
 Their conversation having ceased, 
 
 They somewhat heedless grew, 
 And near the middle of the plain 
 
 They both fell in a slough : 
 Sometime they wallowed in the slough, 
 
 Till well bedaub'd with mud, 
 And Christian, he began to sink 
 
 By reason of his load. 
 You wish to know what slough it was 
 
 They both had fallen in ; 
 Despond is what they call the slough, 
 
 I saw it in my dream. 
 Here Pliable was much perplexed 
 
 By reason of the slough ; 
 I heard him say with timid voice, 
 
 "Where, Christian, are we now?" 
 Then Christian said to Pliable, 
 
 " I truly do not know ;" 
 Then Pliable offended was, 
 
 And did quite angry grow. 
 
 "Is this the happiness," said he, 
 
 "Of which I heard you speak ; 
 So much ilMuck at first outset 
 
 "We worse things yet shall meet. 
 May I get out again with life, 
 
 You may possess for me 
 All that great country, sir, alone, 
 
 And all that in it be."' 
 As he spake, a desperate leap 
 
 Released him from the slough: 
 Mark well, when he had gained the bank, 
 
 'T was next his own house now : 
 But whether he went somewhere else, 
 
 Or in at his own door, 
 Away he went — got out of sight, 
 
 Him Christian saw no more. 
 
14 BUNYAN'S PILGPJM 
 
 Christian— he was left to stumble 
 
 In the slough alone, 
 But still he gain'd towards the side 
 
 The farthest from his home. 
 His effort was to gain the bank 
 
 Next to the little gate, 
 And when 'twas gained to scramble out, 
 
 He had awhile to wait. 
 He had, as you have heard before, 
 
 A burden on his back, 
 This sunk him deeper in the mire 
 
 Each struggle he there made. 
 A man whose name was Help, drew nigh, 
 
 As I saw in m y dream, 
 "Who said, " What are you doing here, 
 
 And how have you got in." 
 Said Christian : " One Evangelist 
 
 Did bid me go this way, 
 To save me from the coming wrath 
 
 That will abide for aye. 
 "While going to the little gate, 
 
 I somehow got afraid, 
 I ran this way, and tumbled in, 
 
 And this's the way I'm paid." 
 Help asked him " Why he had not looked, 
 
 That he the steps might find ;" 
 He said he " looked the other way, 
 
 Fear was so close behind." 
 Now Christian, by the hand of Help, 
 
 Was drawn from miry clav ; 
 Help set him on good ground again 
 
 And bad him go his way. 
 Then I stepped up to him whose hand 
 
 Had lifted Christian out ; 
 I 6aid : " This plat why not make good ; 
 
 It is the only route. 
 
IN VEESE. 1 5 
 
 No other way can trav'lers go 
 
 To yonder gate, I'm sure, 
 But over this same plat of ground — 
 
 Why not have it secure." 
 He said to me : " This miry slough 
 
 Can never be made good ; 
 For if it had been possible 
 
 Long ere this time it would. 
 But then this place has chanced to be 
 
 Where all the scum of sin 
 And filth that from conviction flow 
 
 Do constantly run in ; 
 For when the sinner is awake 
 
 And sees his ruined state, 
 He thinks for him the die is cast, 
 
 That now he is too late : 
 This is the reason why this place 
 
 Received the name it did, 
 The spirit of despondency 
 
 The Scriptures do forbid. 
 Some think this place remaineth bad 
 
 By sanction of the king, 
 But I have seen enough myself 
 
 To know it's no such thing. 
 His laborers have been employed. 
 
 For sixteen hundred years, 
 About this very patch of ground, 
 
 But yet Despond appears: 
 The very best materials 
 
 Have in this place been cast, 
 Instructions by the wagon load, 
 
 And what is it at last ? 
 Tis true, the giver of the Law 
 
 Has ordered steps secure, 
 Well planted through the midst of it, 
 
 To make the footing sure. 
 
16 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM ■ 
 
 But there are seasons in the year 
 
 It spews out mud and mire ; 
 The steps at such times can't be seen, 
 
 Although the steps are there. 
 Or if they can he seen at all, 
 
 Men often step aside ; 
 Those subject to a dizzy head, 
 
 Get well with mud supplied. 
 But having entered by the gate, 
 
 Through this part of the road, 
 The foot-man finds a sweet relief, 
 
 Because the ground is good." 
 I in my dream saw Pliable 
 
 By this time had got home — 
 And soon as he was in the house, 
 
 It all abroad was known. 
 His neighbors then came flocking in, 
 
 That they might hear him tell 
 What he had met with on the way, 
 
 And what him had befel. 
 Some call'd him wise for coming back, 
 
 But others called him fool ; 
 And some set up to mock at him, 
 
 And called him timid soul. 
 Said one : " Had I the venture made, 
 
 I wouldn't have been so slack, 
 As, for a few hard things at first, 
 
 To come a coward back." 
 So Pliable felt quite alone, 
 
 Looked foolish in the crowd ; 
 While all the rest were in a chat, 
 
 He scarce dare speak aloud. 
 He soon regained his confidence; 
 
 His case was set aside ; 
 No time was lost, they all began 
 
 Poor Christian to deride. 
 
IN VERSE. 17 
 
 Now Christian, who was in the fields, 
 
 And walking quite alone, 
 Espied a man, while yet far off, 
 
 Towards him coming on. 
 The space between them shorter grew — 
 
 At length they chanced to meet, 
 Just where their ways each other crossed, 
 
 They did each other greet. 
 The gentleman whom Christian met 
 
 While crossing o'er the way, 
 Was Worldly-Wiseman from the town 
 
 Of Carnal Policy. 
 The town of Carnal Policy 
 
 Is great and flourishing, 
 And situated near the place . 
 
 Where Christian had lived in. 
 This man, then, meeting Christian did 
 
 Him somewhat know, you see ; 
 For such a setting-out as his 
 
 Could not a secret be. 
 His sighs and groans — yes, every move, 
 
 Had made such public talk, 
 That any man along the way 
 
 Could know him by his walk. 
 " Pray, good-fellow, where now going, 
 
 With such a heavy load ; 
 I think your manner plainly tells, 
 
 You little know the road V 
 " A heavy load ? — Oh, yes indeed, 
 
 As ever creature had ; 
 I'm sure when I get rid of it, 
 
 I will be very glad. 
 The way I go is onward, sir, 
 
 To yonder little gate ; 
 I there shall be put in the way 
 
 To rid me of this weight." 
 
18 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 " Have you got children and a wife — 
 
 What family have you, 
 Of which you took your final leave, 
 
 And bid a last adieu ?" 
 " I have a wife, and children too, 
 
 But them I don't enjoy ; 
 This heavy burden on my back 
 
 Does me so much annoy. 
 Methinks I am as if I had 
 
 No family at all ; 
 Since they will not go with me now, 
 
 I must forsake them all." 
 
 "Accept a word of counsel, sir, 
 
 And hearken unto me; 
 I have extensive knowledge gain'd, 
 
 And I can counsel thee." 
 " Oh, yes, good counsel I will hear— 
 
 If good, I will give heed ; 
 Press'd like a cart beneath its sheaves, 
 
 Good counsel I much need." 
 " I would advise thee, with all haste, 
 
 To get rid of thy load ; 
 For till thou dost thou never canst 
 
 Enjoy the gift of God." 
 " Now that is what I wish to do, 
 
 But I some help yet lack ; 
 For no man in our country, sir, 
 
 Can take it off my back. 
 I cannot take it off myself — 
 
 Now this I plainly see ; 
 I'm going therefore in this way 
 
 To have it done for me." 
 Said Worldly-Wiseman : " Who bid thee 
 
 Go traveling this way, 
 To get this burden off thy back, 
 
 As I have heard thee say ?" 
 
IN YEPwSE. 1 9 
 
 " A man," said Christian, " that appeared 
 
 In honor to excel ; 
 His name it was Evangelist, 
 
 I do remember well." 
 
 Said Worldly- Wiseman : "I beskrew 
 
 Him for his counsel given ; 
 That way is the most dangerous 
 
 That's found this side of heaven. 
 This you will find, if you proceed 
 
 As that man doth direct ; 
 I see on you dirt from the slough — 
 
 This might one well expect." 
 "But that deep slough is only where 
 
 Their sorrows do begin, 
 Who venture on this snareful way 
 
 That thou art walking in. 
 Hear me, an older man than thou — 
 
 Hear what thou yet mayst meet : 
 Pain, hunger, perils, nakedness, 
 
 And no chance for retreat. 
 These things are true — they've been confirmed 
 
 By many witnesses; 
 Swords, death and darkness will, no doubt, 
 
 Reward your carelessness." 
 " Why, sir, this burden on my back, 
 
 It me more terrifies 
 Than all the dangers of the way 
 
 You've placed before mine eyes." 
 " How earnest thou by this great load, 
 
 To get it on at first ? — 
 Of all that man is subject to, 
 
 This burden is the worst." 
 "Why, sir, I came by it at first 
 
 By reading in my book — 
 This book I carry in my hand — 
 
 When in it I did look." 
 
20 BUN VAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Said Worldly- Wiseman : " So I thought ; 
 
 Poor men of feeble mind 
 By looking after things too high, 
 
 Great difficulties find, 
 Which do not only men unman, 
 
 As thine I see have done, 
 But to obtain they know not what, 
 
 They desperate ventures run." 
 Said Christian : " I know what I seek— 
 
 'T is that I might obtain 
 Ease from my heavy burden, that 
 
 I may have rest again." 
 Said Worldly-Wiseman : " Why seek ease 
 
 In such a way as this, 
 Where dangers lurk in every path, 
 
 And where no safety is. 
 That, too, when I can point you out 
 
 The way to ease and friends — 
 A way at hand of pleasantness, 
 
 Which danger ne'er attends." 
 " Wiry, sir, this secret keep not back, 
 
 But open it to me, 
 That I may get this burden off, 
 
 And I'll give thanks to thee." 
 " Hear me : In yonder village lives 
 
 One named Legality — 
 The village, sir, in which he lives 
 
 Is called Morality. 
 This man maintains a noble name, 
 
 Also, he hath the skill 
 Of taking burdens off like thine, 
 
 Both when and where he will. 
 Yea, to my knowledge he hath done 
 
 No small amount of good, 
 By taking burdens off from men 
 
 Who pass along the road. 
 
IN VEESE. 21 
 
 Besides, he hath the skill to cure 
 Those somewhat crazy grown, 
 
 Who have, by reason of their load, 
 Been badly overdone. 
 
 To him thou mayst in safety go ; 
 
 I'll venture this to say, 
 He will extend his help to thee, 
 
 And that without delay. 
 About one mile from where we stand, 
 
 He and his son both dwell ; 
 If he is not at home himself, 
 
 His son will do as well. 
 When there, no doubt, thy burden can 
 
 From thee be taken down ; 
 Thy wife and children, too, be brought 
 
 To dwell with thee in town. 
 If thou back to thy native place 
 
 Dost not desire to go — 
 (And I would not, by any means, 
 
 Advise thee to do so,) 
 There's houses standing empty there, 
 
 And one that you can get ; 
 I know that for a small amount 
 
 These houses can be let. 
 Provisions, too, are kept on hand, 
 
 The people are well clad, 
 And better neighbors to live by 
 
 No man has ever had." 
 Now Christian halted for awhile, 
 
 But soon he did decide— 
 " If all be true that this man saith, 
 
 His word shall be my guide." 
 To Worldly-Wiseman Christian said : 
 
 "Which way leads to his door — 
 The door of this old honest man, 
 
 Of which you spake before ?" 
 
22 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 To Christian "Worldly-Wiseman said: 
 
 "Do you see yonder hill?" 
 " Yes," Christian then to Wiseman said, 
 
 " I see it very well." 
 Said Worldly- Wiseman : " By that hill 
 
 You go to where he lives, 
 And the first house to which you come 
 
 When by the hill, is his." 
 So Christian to Legality's 
 
 Did turn his face to go, 
 In search of help, but left his path, 
 
 As I'll hereafter show. 
 But now behold when Christian had 
 
 This great hill got hard by, 
 Its sides did hang quite o'er the way — 
 
 'T was also very high. 
 Now Christian was afraid to walk, 
 
 So overcome with dread, 
 Lest this high hill with all its rocks 
 
 Should fall down on his head. 
 Wherefore, awhile he there stood still, 
 
 His burden greater grew 
 Than it had been while in the way — 
 
 He knew not what to do. 
 Also, great flames of fire did flash 
 
 From all sides of the hill, 
 Which made him fear he should be burnt 
 
 Where he was standing still. 
 Here he began to quake with fear, 
 
 And did so much perspire, 
 That he was wet from head to foot 
 
 While looking on the fire. 
 Now he did very sorry get 
 
 That he had counsel taken 
 From Worldly-Wiseman some time back, 
 
 And his own way forsaken. 
 
IN VERSE. 23 
 
 Just then he saw Evangelist, 
 
 Which filled him so with shame, 
 From holding down his head to blush 
 
 He could no way refrain. 
 Evangelist came meeting him ; 
 
 As nigh he did advance, 
 He looked on Christian where he was 
 
 "With dreadful countenance. 
 
 Evangelist began with him 
 
 To reason on the way — 
 " "What, Christian, are you doing here?" 
 
 Evangelist did say. 
 No answer did poor Christian make : 
 
 He did not say a word, 
 But stood before him speechless now, 
 
 As if he had not heard. 
 Now to investigate his case 
 
 Evangelist began : 
 "I found one crying in the street- 
 Sir, art not thou the man ? 
 The city of Destruction, 6ir, 
 
 I then was passing by ; 
 I found a man without the walla 
 
 "Who like a child did cry." 
 Said Christian to Evangelist : 
 
 "That weeping man was I — > 
 This heavy burden on my back 
 
 Was what then made me cry." 
 Evangelist to Christian said : 
 
 "\oull find the Way is straight ; 
 Bid I not put thee in the way 
 
 To find the little gate ?" 
 Said Christian to Evangelist t 
 
 11 1 must confess you did ; 
 My conscience says bring out the truth, 
 
 Try not to keep it hidV' 
 
24 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 To Christian said Evangelist; 
 
 " How didst thou get astray, 
 So quickly get thee turned aside ? — 
 
 Thou art not in the way." 
 " As soon as I was through the slough," 
 
 Poor Christian to him said, 
 " A gentleman I chanced to meet 
 
 Who did me thus persuade : 
 That in the village I might find 
 
 Avery skillful man, 
 That soon could take my burden off, 
 
 So towards it I ran." 
 To him Evangelist then said : 
 
 " This stranger, who is he 
 "Who hath persuaded thee aside — 
 
 This man ! what can he be ?" 
 Said Christian, "Like a gentleman 
 
 To me he did appear, 
 Talked much to me, got me to yield, 
 
 I therefore now am here. 
 But when I saw this awful hill, 
 
 Position, height, and all, 
 I suddenly came to a stand 
 
 Lest it should on me fall." 
 Evangelist then asked him what 
 
 That gentleman had said 
 "When in the way he met with him, 
 
 And how he was betrayed. 
 Then Christian said, "He asked me where 
 
 I had set out to go ; 
 I frankly broke my mind to him, 
 
 And gave him all to know." 
 Evangelist to Christian said, 
 
 "What did he ask thee next? 
 I think there's been no little talk, 
 
 Thou seem est so perplext." 
 
IN TERSE. 25 
 
 Said Christian, "Then he asked me if 
 
 I had a family. 
 I told him that I had, but they 
 
 No comfort were to me ; 
 Because (said I) this burden does 
 
 My comfort so destroy, 
 That I cannot, my family, 
 
 As formerly, enjoy.'' 
 "Now Christian," said Evangelist, 
 
 " What farther did he say ? 
 That all my kind directions thou 
 
 So soon did cast away." 
 Said Christian, * He looked pityful, 
 
 And then with me did plead, 
 That I would get my burden off, 
 
 And get it off with speed. 
 Ease from my burden, I told him, 
 
 Is what I long have sought, 
 "With sighs and groans and bitter tears, 
 
 But I have found it not. 
 I said, I'll go to yonder gate 
 
 With my great burden on, 
 If there I fail to hear of help 
 
 I'll be the only one. 
 But this man said that he to me 
 
 A better way could show, 
 Than that rough way you set me in, 
 
 And bid me onward go. 
 This way, said he, will lead you to 
 
 A house where one doth dwell, 
 Who can take burdens off like thine, 
 
 And do it very well. 
 Then I believed in what he said 
 
 Aid left your Way for his, 
 With hopes to get my burden off, 
 
 But I have done amiss. 
 
But when I came unto this place 
 
 And saw how things are here, 
 I stop'd ; I knew not what to do > 
 
 I stop'd, compelFd by fear." 
 Evangelist to Christian said, 
 
 " Do thou awhile stand still, 
 I'll show to thee the work of God 
 
 Before we leave the hill." 
 So he to hear Evangelist 
 
 Before him trembling stood ; 
 He knew those words would blast his hopes, 
 
 Or bring about his good. 
 Evangelist began to speak, 
 
 And thus I heard him say — 
 " Refuse not him that speaketh now, 
 
 Nor dare to disobey; 
 For if they have made no escape 
 
 Who have refused him, 
 Who spake to them while here on earth, 
 
 What danger are we in ; 
 If we presume to turn away 
 
 From him that speaks from heaven ; 
 For this must be a greater sin, 
 
 And may not be forgiven. 
 Now by their faith the just shall live, 
 
 By faith and not by sight ; 
 But in the man that draweth back 
 
 The Lord hath no delight." 
 Evangelist to Christian now 
 
 Those words did thus apply : 
 " Thou art beginning to reject 
 
 The words of the Most High ; 
 And from the only way of peace 
 
 Thou hast begun to stroll, 
 Dear sir, thou art now hazarding 
 
 The welfare of thy soul." 
 
IN VERSE. 27 
 
 Then Christian down before his feet, 
 
 Like one whose life was gone, 
 And as he fell cried, " Wo is me, 
 
 For I'm a man undone." 
 Evangelist then caught his hand, 
 
 And said to him, "Believe!" 
 And told him, too, what numerous sins 
 
 The Saviour can forgive. 
 Then Christian did somewhat revive, 
 
 But trembled as at first, 
 While thus Evangelist to him 
 
 The words of God rehearsed. 
 To Christian said Evangelist, 
 
 As he did still proceed — 
 " To those things I shall tell thee of 
 
 Give thou more earnest heed. 
 Now who it was deluded thee, 
 
 Dear Christian, I will show ; 
 Also the man whose praise he spake, 
 
 To whom he bid thee go. 
 One Worldly-Wiseman — that's the man 
 
 T was thy bad luck to meet ; 
 He loves the doctrine of this world — 
 
 He's tare among the wheat. 
 To him the doctrine of the world 
 
 Is gold without the dross, 
 It suits his carnal mind the best — 
 
 It saves him from the cross. 
 This man, in spiritual things 
 
 Doth never take delight, 
 But seeketh to pervert my ways, 
 
 Although my ways are right. 
 Three things in this man's counsel thou 
 
 Must utterly abhor, — 
 His turning thee from the straight way, 
 
 Thus causing thee to err : 
 
28 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 His laboring the cross to make 
 
 So odious to thee : 
 His setting thee in that broad way 
 
 That leads to misery : 
 Thou must abhor his turning thee 
 
 Out of the better way ; 
 Also thine own consenting to 
 
 My words to disobey. 
 For this alone is to reject 
 
 The counsel of the Lord ; 
 Do therefore not be governed by 
 
 This Worldly-Wiseman's word. 
 The Lord says strive to enter in, 
 
 And that at the straight gate ; 
 The gate that I shall send thee to, 
 
 For that alone is straight. 
 Straight is the gate that leads to life — 
 
 And very few are they 
 Who enter by that narrow gate, 
 
 But thousands go astray. 
 Now from this little wicket gate, 
 
 And from the way thereto, 
 This man hath turned thee quite away, 
 
 This soon would thee undo. 
 His striving to make thee reject 
 
 The Cross, thou must abhor; 
 It must be prized above the things 
 
 That in all Egypt are. 
 Besides the King of Glory saith — 
 
 Now on his word rely — 
 That he who seeks his life to save, 
 
 The same shall surely die. 
 He that will love his friends or life » 
 
 In preference to me — 
 Them not comparatively hate, 
 
 Can't my disciple be. 
 
IN VERSE. 29 
 
 This doctrine, too, thou must abhor, 
 
 That that shall be thy death, 
 "Without which, Bible truth doth say, 
 
 Eternal life none hath. 
 Thou, too, must hate his setting thee 
 
 Into the way of death ; — 
 His sending thee to whom he did 
 
 Was but deceitful breath. 
 
 The man to whom thou hath been sent, 
 
 Legality by name, 
 Is son to the bond-woman who 
 
 In bondage doth remain. 
 The children are in bondage too, 
 
 And she in mystery ; 
 This very mountain Sinai is, 
 
 That nigh had fell on thee. 
 Now, if her children and herself 
 
 In bondage still must be, 
 How cati'st thou, then, with reason hope, 
 
 By them to be made free. 
 Therefore Legality cannot 
 
 Set men from burdens free; 
 There's not a man he has relieved, 
 
 Nor will there ever be. 
 Now ye cannot be justified, 
 
 By working for the Law; 
 For by its deeds no living man 
 
 His burden can withdraw. 
 For this "Wiseman an alien is, 
 
 Legality 's a cheat; — 
 As for his son, Civility, 
 
 He 's but a hypocrite. 
 There's nothing now in all the noi^e 
 
 These sottish men have made, 
 But a design to ruin thee, 
 
 In all that they have said : C* 
 
30 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 By turning thee out of the way 
 
 In which I thee had set ; 
 Now think how foolish thou hast been, 
 
 Thus taken in their net." 
 Evangelist then called aloud 
 
 To heaven to confirm 
 "What he had said, that Christian might 
 
 Another lesson learn. 
 And now came words and fire forth 
 
 From the great towering hill, 
 Beneath which this poor Christian stood- 
 
 This caused his blood to chill. 
 These words Evangelist pronounced, 
 
 " All who work for the Law 
 Are under the most fearful curse, 
 
 Can hence no comfort draw : 
 For curs'd are they, it written is, 
 
 They who continue not 
 In all things written in the Law 
 
 To do them every jot." 
 "Now, Christian looked for certain death, 
 
 Began to cry and fret ; 
 He even cursed the time in which 
 
 He Worldly-Wiseman met. 
 He said, " How foolish I have been, 
 
 To hearken to his voice — 
 Whose arguments flow from the flesh; 
 
 I've made a foolish choice." 
 He said then to Evangelist — 
 
 " What think you of my state ? 
 May I go back, sir, even now, 
 
 Up to the wicket gate ? 
 Shall I not be abandoned there ? 
 
 For this sent back with shame? 
 I'm sorry I this counsel took — 
 
 I am no doubt to blame. 
 
IN VEESE. 31 
 
 But may I be forgiven yet? 
 
 Or is my sin too great? 
 Is mercy yet in store for me ? 
 
 Or is it now too late ?" 
 Then said Evangelist to him — 
 
 "Thy sin thou did'st increase, 
 By leaving for forbidden paths, 
 
 The only way of peace. 
 Yet go to him that's at the gate, 
 
 He freely will forgive ; 
 He has much mercy for such ones — 
 
 He can their faults forgive. 
 But now take heed unto thyself, 
 
 No more to go astray ; 
 Lest when his wrath begins to burn, 
 
 Thou perish from the way." 
 Then Christian did address himself, 
 
 His journey back to take ; 
 Evangelist gave him a kiss, 
 
 Said, " Speed thee to the gate." 
 So he went on with haste, nor spake 
 
 To any by the way; 
 If questions were proposed to him, 
 
 He said not yea nor nay. 
 He went on like one that all the while 
 
 Treads on forbidden ground ; 
 Nor could he feel himself secure, 
 
 Till he the right way found. 
 The time soon came when Christian reached 
 
 The much desired gate, 
 To see his duty, when once there, 
 
 He had not long to wait : 
 For over it was written, "Knock! 
 
 I'll open unto thee." 
 He knocked, and knocked, and knocked again, 
 
 And thus I heard him say — 
 
32 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 "May I now enter here? Will he within 
 
 Open to sorry me, though I have been 
 An undeserving rebel ? Then shall I 
 
 Not fail to sing his lasting praise on high," 
 
 Came to the gate a grave-faced man, 
 
 Who was Goodwill, by name, 
 He ask'd " Who's here ? what would he have ? 
 
 Also from whence he came ?" 
 Said Christian, "I'm a burdened man, 
 
 And one that's prone to sin, 
 Since this way leads to Zion's gate, 
 
 I pray thee let me in. 
 My native city I have left, 
 
 Her dreadful end to shun : 
 My face I have set Zionward, 
 
 I fear the wrath to come." 
 " 111 let you in with all my heart,** 
 
 To Christian said Goodwill ; 
 Then open wide he threw the gate, 
 
 That leads to Zion's hill. 
 When Christian was just going in, 
 
 The other to him said — 
 As he gave him a gentle pull — 
 
 " There's something yet ahead ; 
 A little distance from this place, 
 
 There is a castle strong, 
 The captain's name is Beelzebub, 
 
 To him it doth belong. 
 Now he and they that with him are, 
 
 Shoot arrows not a few ; 
 To kill all those who reach the gate, 
 
 Before they get quite through." 
 " Now I rejoice and tremble too," 
 
 Said Christian when he thought 
 Of passing where Beelzebub 
 
 With other men had fought. 
 
IN VERSE. 33 
 
 Then said the man who kept the gate, 
 
 To Christian when safe in : 
 " Who hath directed thee this way ? 
 
 Pray who 60 wise hath been ?" 
 Said Christian, "One Evangelist, 
 
 Bid me come here and knock, 
 Said you would tell me what to do, 
 
 So now I'll hear you talk." 
 "I see your face is Zionward, 
 
 And now to such as those, 
 An open door is ever set, 
 
 No man on earth can close !" 
 " Now, I begin to reap, said he, 
 
 The benefits that rise, 
 From running into hazards, sir, 
 
 In this great enterprise." 
 " But how is it that you have come, 
 
 This journey quite alone ; 
 'T is said in time of dangers two 
 
 Are far better than one!" 
 " Because that I my danger saw, 
 
 But neighbors saw not theirs ; 
 Fm here to shape my way alone, 
 
 And so with me it fares." 
 "That you had thoughts of coming here, 
 
 Did any of them know ? 
 Have you warn'd them that they will meet, 
 
 A dreadful overthrow?" 
 " Yes, at the first my wife saw me, 
 
 My children they did grieve ; 
 But with my fingers in my ears, 
 
 I took a final leave. 
 On every side I was opposed, 
 
 My neighbors cried return ! 
 My wife would not come with me here, 
 
 So she is left to mourn." 
 
34 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " Did no one follow after you, 
 
 That they might you persuade, 
 In some way to return with them, 
 
 When they their plea had made V* 
 " Yes, Obstinate and Pliable, 
 
 But they could not prevail ! 
 Then Obstinate gave me the back, 
 
 And then began to rail. 
 But Pliable from Obstinate, 
 
 Did differ now you see ; 
 He went not back, he did not rail, 
 
 But came some way with me." 
 " Since Pliable left Obstinate, 
 
 To come so far with you ; 
 "Where is he now, why has he fail'd, 
 
 To come the journey through ?" 
 " We came together, he and I, 
 
 While all was going well ; 
 But on the way there is a slough, 
 
 And into it we fell. 
 Here my poor neighbor Pliable, 
 
 Let all his courage fail, 
 Got out but next to his own house, 
 
 And thus began to rail :" 
 "Now this brave place you may possess, 
 
 And that also for me, 
 And I'll go back to what I have, 
 
 And leave it all to thee." 
 "So Pliable forsook me too, 
 
 As I do here relate ; 
 Went railing back to Obstinate, 
 
 While I came to this gate." 
 Then Goodwill said : " Alas, poor man, 
 
 Is glory in his eyes, 
 Celestial glory little worth, 
 
 By him esteemed no prize ? 
 
IN VERSE. 35 
 
 That he will not in view of it, 
 
 Small difficulties bear ; 
 "When he might soon, yes very soon, 
 
 Celestial glory share!" 
 Said Christian, " I of Pliable, 
 
 Have spoken truth indeed, 
 But might have spoken of myself, 
 
 And much the same have said. 
 True, he went back to his own house, 
 
 And that with railing breath, 
 But I also have turn'd aside, 
 
 To go the way of death. 
 Pursuaded by the arguments 
 
 Of one whose words are fair, 
 One carnal Worldly- "W. eman, sir, 
 
 A man of talent rare." 
 So Worldly-Wiseman talked to you, 
 
 He'd have you seek for ease ; 
 From old Legality, the cheat 
 
 The rogue, sir, if you please. 
 No doubt, they both are cunning cheats, 
 
 And men must be awake ; 
 Since he his counsel gives so free, 
 
 Did you his counsel take ?" 
 "Far as I dare, Legality, 
 
 I went to find him out; 
 Till fearing that the hill would fall, 
 
 On all the place about. 
 That hill or mountain near his house, 
 
 Did fill me 60 with dread, 
 I saw no way that it could fail 
 
 To fall upon my head." 
 
 "That mountain has its thousands slain, 
 And may its thousands more, 
 
 'Tis well that you have made escape, 
 It was from death's dark door." 
 
36 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 " Why, truly, I can scarcely tell 
 What might have been my fate, 
 
 Had not Evangelist met me 
 Before it was to late. 
 
 'T was through God's mercy that he came, 
 
 To wretched me again, 
 Or I, instead of being here, 
 
 Had perished with the slain. 
 But now I come, such as I am, 
 
 Deserving more of death, 
 Than conversation with my Lord, 
 
 Whose honor I address. 
 But what a favor this to me, 
 
 That I'm admitted here, 
 And find a hearty welcome, too, 
 
 That drives away all lear." 
 " All that will come, can enter here, 
 
 They need not stand in doubt, 
 Though sinners once of crimson dye, 
 
 We no wise cast them out. 
 Therefore, good Christian, come with me, 
 
 I'll teach thee of the way, 
 The narrow way that leads aright, 
 
 All others lead astray. 
 It was cast up by Patriarchs, 
 
 By Prophets and by Christ ; 
 The straightest and the safest way, 
 
 That ever was devised." 
 But Christian said ; " May there not be, 
 
 Some winding in the way, 
 By which a stranger may get off, 
 
 And some how go astray." 
 " Yes, many ways fall in with this, 
 
 The crooked and the wide; 
 The right way, though, is always straight, 
 
 Take this, sir, as a guide." 
 
Now in raj dreams I Christian saw 
 
 Imploring him for aid: 
 " Oh, take this burden down, 
 
 That's on my back," he said. 
 As yet he was not rid of it — 
 
 That load of ponderous weight ; 
 Nor could he get it off alone. 
 
 The burden was so great. 
 Said Goodwill, "Be content to bear 
 
 Thy burden in this case — 
 It will fall off thy back itself. 
 
 When at the proper place.'' 
 Then Christian girded up his loins, 
 
 Gave hand, and bade farewell, 
 "When Goodwill showed him from the gate 
 
 Where one great man did dwell. 
 He said : " Go to the door, and knock, 
 
 That good man's always there, 
 And being an Interpreter, 
 
 He shows things great and rare." 
 Then Christian, after taking leave, 
 
 Made haste to reach the door: 
 When there, no one bade him come in 
 
 Till he knocked o'er and o'er ; 
 Last came one to the door, who said 
 
 " What man is this, I pray, 
 Who standeth knocking all this while 
 
 And has not gone his way." 
 " Kind sir, I am a traveller, 
 
 Bid call awhile with you, 
 And with the master of the house 
 
 To have an interview : 
 By one of his acquaintances 
 
 I have been bid to call, 
 That I may profit by this man 
 
 Throughout ray journey all." 
 
38 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 The master of the house was called, 
 
 Who did of him enquire, 
 From whence he came— what he would have, 
 
 And what was his desire, 
 " The city of Destruction, sir/' 
 Said Christian, "I am from, 
 And going to Monnt Zion now, 
 
 For my abiding home. 
 Your neighbor, yonder, at the gate, 
 
 That heads the way, you see, 
 Told me to call — that you could show 
 
 Things that would profit me." 
 " Come in," said the Interpreter, 
 
 " Come in, that I may show 
 Things that will be a help to thee 
 
 Thy toilsome journey through." 
 Commanded he his man to bring 
 
 A light without delay ; 
 So Christian followed after him — 
 
 The master led the way. 
 He took him to a private room — 
 
 His man unlocked the door, 
 Then Christian saw some things, no doubt, 
 
 He never saw before. 
 While sitting in the room, he saw 
 
 A picture on the wall, 
 The likeness of a quite grave man, 
 
 Eyes lifted up withal. 
 Its eyes were raised like one that looks 
 
 Far up above his head, 
 The best of books was in its hand 
 
 That man has ever read. 
 The law of truth was on its lips, 
 
 A law that could be read, 
 The world was placed behind its back — 
 
 A crown above its head. 
 
IN VERSE. 39 
 
 It stood erect upon its feet, 
 
 As if with men it plead, 
 To him, " This silent orator 
 
 Was eloquent," he said. 
 Said he to the Interpreter, 
 
 "What meaneth what I've seen ; 
 This picture hanging on the wall, 
 
 Must truly something mean ?" 
 
 The man this picture represents 
 
 Is of a thousand, one ; 
 For few look up to things above, 
 
 And few shall wear the crown. 
 "Whereas thou see'st in its hand, 
 
 The best of books doth lie : 
 The law of truth, too, on its lips, 
 
 Also its upward eye, 
 It is to show his work is this 
 
 To know and to unfold 
 Dark things to sinners, which have been 
 
 Dark things to some of old. 
 Whereas thou seest him standing up, 
 
 As if with man to plead, 
 This aids in confirmation of 
 
 What I before have said. 
 The world is cast behind his back, 
 
 Above him hangs a crown, 
 These show this world is not his home, 
 
 He seeketh not renown. 
 He, thinketh light of present things, 
 
 For love to serve his Lord, 
 Great glory in the world to come 
 
 Shall be his large reward. 
 "Now," said the good Interpreter, 
 
 " The first of all beside, 
 I've showed the picture of the man 
 
 Whom thou must take as guide. 
 
40 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Ko other has been authorized 
 
 By Zion's Lord and King ; 
 Through places dark and difficult 
 
 He can thee safely bring. 
 Wherefore to what I thee have showed 
 
 Take thou most earnest heed, 
 All treasure up within thy heart 
 
 Against the day of need : 
 Lest in thy journey thou shouldst meet 
 
 With some who may pretend 
 To lead thee right ; when oh f their path, 
 
 In misery shall end." 
 Interpreter then took his hand, 
 
 And led him where was kept 
 A large and dusty parlor that 
 
 Had never yet been swept. 
 "When Christian had reviewed awhile, 
 
 A man was calFd to sweep ; 
 The dust then flew about so much 
 
 He scarce his breath could keep. 
 
 To a young damsel who stood by 
 
 Interpreter then said : 
 " Bring water here, and sprinkle on, 
 
 And let the dust be laid." 
 When this was brought and sprinkled on, 
 
 Though all was dust before, 
 The room was cleansed with perfect ease, 
 
 Wall, ceiling, and the floor. 
 Then Christian said : " What meaneth this — 
 
 The parlor I have seen, 
 So full of dust and never swept, 
 
 This, too, must something mean." 
 "This represents the heart of man 
 
 Unsanctified from sin : 
 The dust that flies about the room 
 
 What evils lurk within. 
 
IN VERSE. 41 
 
 The Law began to sweep at first, 
 
 Which made the dust to fly: 
 The Gospel brought the water in 
 
 Which made it all to lie. 
 Whereas thou sawest when the first 
 
 Began to sweep, that he 
 Did raise the dust about the room 
 
 Which came nigh choaking thee ; 
 This is to show the Law, instead 
 
 Of cleansing one from sin, 
 Doth but revive it in the soul, 
 
 And put more strength therein : 
 The Law discovers and forbids 
 
 All kinds of sin 'tis true, 
 But in its power lieth not 
 
 The weakest to subdue. 
 The damsel who the water brought, 
 
 And laid the dust to rest, 
 Is like the blessed Gospel to 
 
 The sorrow-stricken breast ; 
 Its living waters purify, 
 
 And lay the passions still ; 
 It makes the heart a fount of joy 
 
 Which living waters fill. 
 By it the heart is purified 
 
 That once was full of sin, 
 And made a habitation tor 
 
 The everlasting King." 
 He took him in another room, 
 
 And this he saw, when there, 
 Two little children, as they sat, 
 
 Each in his little chair. 
 Now Passion discontented was, 
 
 Was often heard complain ; 
 But Patience was a quiet child — 
 
 This crave to him his name. 
 
42 BUNYAN'9 PILGRIM 
 
 " What aileth Passion," Christian said, 
 
 " That makes him discontent ; 
 The younger child is not like him, 
 
 Its time is cheerly spent." 
 " This Passion," said Interpreter, 
 
 Wants all his best things now ; 
 His gov'nor wishes him to wait, 
 
 And will not this allow : 
 He wishes them to wait, he says : 
 
 Till enters in next year ; 
 Patience is willing and resigned, 
 
 But Passion will not hear." 
 I saw one come to Passion then 
 
 Who had a bag of treasure, 
 And pour it down at Passion's feet, 
 
 W T ho took it up with pleasure. 
 Laughing as he took it up, 
 
 That Patience had to wait ; 
 But soon he lavish'd all away, 
 
 Made poverty his fate. 
 They all had gone, his treasures all 
 
 Themselves made wings to fly ; 
 I saw him last all clothed in rags, 
 
 And with a downcast eye. 
 iSaLd Christian to Interpreter, 
 
 •" Expound this unto me, 
 Wb^;t raeaneth those two little lads 
 
 In<fchis«mall room I see?" 
 Said he, "these lads are figures, and 
 
 This, Passion, is to show, 
 The feelings o( those men whose hearts 
 
 Are set on things below. 
 This, Patience, is to represent 
 
 Those who with patience wait, 
 For their best things beyond this world, 
 
 And in a future state. 
 
IN VEESE. 43 
 
 I represent the present things 
 
 Now by the present year, 
 The future by the year to come, 
 
 Which is as yet not here. 
 Like Passion some their portion want 
 
 Now in the present year, 
 They say this waiting till the next 
 
 May cost us very dear. 
 "With them this proverb is beloved, 
 
 No better they could wish — 
 Give me the bird that's in the hand, 
 
 For two that's in the bush. 
 Whereas thou sawest how that he, 
 
 Soon wasted all his store, 
 Had nothing left at all but rags 
 
 Of all he had before : 
 So will it fare with all such men, 
 
 That have their good things now, 
 When this vain world has past away, 
 
 Their all with it must go." 
 Said Christian, "Patience has, I think, 
 
 Made much the wisest choice, 
 His things are incorruptible, 
 
 In which he doth rejoice. 
 'Tis wise to wait with patience till 
 
 He shall be clothed upon, 
 With a white robe of righteousness, 
 
 And with a golden crown. 
 But foolish Passion shall have rags, 
 
 A monument of shame, 
 For he has spent his substance all 
 
 Fast as it to him came." 
 Now Passion did at Patience laugh 
 
 Because he waiteth long, 
 But Patience shall at Passion laugh 
 
 Whose things were first, but gone. 
 
44 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 First must give place to last, you see, 
 
 For none comes after last ; 
 Therefore, none other can succeed, 
 
 Because all else is past. 
 He that will have his portion first, 
 
 "Will drink his fountain dry ; 
 He that will have his portion last, 
 
 Will have it lastingly. 
 It now, therefore, of Dives is said, 
 
 "Thy good things thou hast had ; 
 Thou had'st them all in thy life time — 
 
 How softly was't thou clad ? 
 But Lazarus — poor outcast man — 
 
 Had only evil things, 
 But now he dwells with Seraphim, 
 
 And with the King of Kings. 
 And thou dost from thy doleful cell, 
 
 For water plead and cry ; 
 Thy tongue shall be forever parched, 
 
 Thy worm shall never die." 
 Then Christian said, " I now perceive, 
 
 It is not best like some, 
 To covet things that present are, 
 
 But wait for things to come. 
 'Tis true, that things which now are seen, 
 
 "Will soon have passed away, 
 But future things, yet out of sight, 
 
 Will last through endless day. 
 Though this be so, yet present things 
 
 And fleshy appetite, 
 Are to each other neighbors near, 
 
 Therefore they do unite. 
 But things to come, and carnal sense, 
 
 Are strangers far apart, 
 And always so will they remain, 
 
 Nor can be one in heart." 
 
IN TERSE. 45 
 
 Now, in my dream, Interpreter 
 
 Led Christian to a place 
 "Where burned a fire upon the wall, 
 
 And rapid spread the blaze. 
 One stood by casting water on, 
 
 The fire to subdue ; 
 But to accomplish this he failed, 
 
 The flame still hotter grew. 
 11 Now he that cast the water on, 
 
 To make the flame subside, 
 Is Satan — that old enemy — 
 
 His work shall not abide. 
 Whereas thou seest that the flame 
 
 Still upward doth ascend, 
 I'll show thee why the enemy 
 
 Can't bring it to an end." 
 Interpreter led Christian then 
 
 Away quite round the wall, 
 There stood a man who had with him 
 
 A vessel full of oil. 
 This oil he secretly cast in, 
 
 Again, and yet again ; 
 This is the reason he so well 
 
 The fire does maintain. 
 Then Christian said, "What meaneth this, 
 
 The fire in this place V 
 "Tis Christ," Interpreter then said, 
 
 " Christ with the oil of grace. 
 Willi this he doth maintain the work, 
 
 When in the heart begun, 
 In spite of Satan's utmost rage, 
 
 His people shall o'ercome. 
 In that thou sawest him conceal'd, 
 , Who kept the fire, doth show, 
 How grace is kept within the soul, 
 
 This tempted scarcely know." 
 
46 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 I also saw Interpreter 
 
 Of Christain's hand take hold, 
 And lead him to a pleasant place— 
 
 A palace to behold. 
 The palace it was beautiful, 
 
 It Christian did delight, 
 When up thereto he had arrived, 
 
 Where all was plain in sight. 
 He saw also upon the top- 
 Most beauteous to behold — 
 Some persons walking all about 
 
 Arrayed in shining gold. 
 Then Christian asked Interpreter, 
 
 "May we go in this place?" 
 Interpreter then took his hand 
 
 And led him on apace. 
 When Christian, by Interpreter, 
 
 Was to the palace brought, 
 A company of men was there 
 
 To enter, but dare not. 
 Now at this place there sat a man, 
 
 A short space from the door, 
 This man sat at a table side, 
 
 His ink-horn stood before. 
 He had a book to take the name 
 
 Of every happy guest, 
 Who had a right to enter in 
 
 And live among the blest. 
 He also saw in the door-way, 
 
 That men in armor stood, 
 To battle all that would go in, 
 
 To wound them all they could. 
 Now Christian was somewhat amazed, 
 
 He saw the men alarmed; 
 And starting back for fear of those, 
 
 Who kept the door-way armed. 
 
IN VEESE. 47 
 
 But soon he saw a man come up, 
 
 "With a determined look, 
 Who said to him that sat to write, 
 
 "Set my name in the book." 
 So when his name was written down, 
 
 He forthwith drew his sword, 
 Then put a helmet on his head, 
 
 The armed men rushed toward. 
 When up to them he came, they laid 
 
 On him with deadly force • 
 But he with courage unimpaired, 
 
 Pursued an onward course. 
 Now he began to cut and hack, 
 
 And that most fiercely too, 
 Determined none should keep him out, 
 
 The crowd he would go through. 
 When he had given many wounds, 
 
 And often wounded been, 
 He cut his way through all the crowd, 
 
 The palace entered in. 
 At this a very pleasant voice 
 
 Was in the palace heard, 
 And all who walk'd about the top 
 
 In the sweet chorus shared : 
 
 " Come in, come in, 
 
 Eternal glory thou shalt win." 
 
 He then went in, and there was clothed 
 
 In garments such as they. 
 "I think I know what this doth mean," 
 
 Did Christian smile and say. 
 " Now let me go," then Christian said ; 
 
 Interpreter said "Stay, 
 I wish to show thee something more, 
 
 Then thou shalt go thy way." 
 
48 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Into a room where all was dark, 
 
 He then did Christian take ; 
 There sat one in an iron cage, 
 
 This made his heart to ache. 
 The man was sad to look upon — 
 
 He sat with downcast eyes, 
 His hands together folded were, 
 
 He made heart-melting sighs. 
 " What meaneth this ?" then Christian said ; 
 
 " Why is he in this place ?'' 
 " Ask him," said the Interpreter, 
 
 " And learn his wretched case." 
 So Christian said: "Man, what art thou?" 
 
 Then answered this poor man : 
 "I am not, sir what I was once; 
 
 I'll tell thee what I am. 
 I once a bold professor was, 
 
 And flourished in my eyes, 
 And others thought they saw in me 
 
 A fitness for the skies. 
 For the Celestial City once 
 
 I thought that I bid fair, 
 And even had most joyful thoughts 
 
 About my getting there." 
 " What art thou now?" then Christian said, 
 
 "If once so very fair." 
 "I am a man," he sighing said, 
 
 " Shut up in keen despair ; 
 Like as this iron cage, it doth 
 
 Encompass me about ; 
 I am shut in on every side, 
 
 And never can get out." 
 "How earnest thou," then Christian said, 
 
 Into this dreadful state ; 
 Shut up as in this iron cage, 
 
 Thy misery so great ?" 
 
IN VERSE. 49 
 
 " I ceased to watch and sober be, 
 
 And to my lusts gave way ; 
 I sinned against a loving God, 
 
 'T was thus I am astray. 
 His precious word I did resist, 
 
 Its light would not receive ; 
 His Hoi}'- Spirit, it has fled — 
 
 I did that Spirit grieve. 
 I 've tempted Satan, and he's come 
 
 To keep me in this cage ; 
 The holy God I have provoked 
 
 To leave me to his rage. 
 The most heart-melting truths I hear 
 
 Will not make me relent ; 
 I have so hardened my poor heart, 
 
 I never can repent." 
 Said Christian to Interpreter, 
 
 " For such a man as this 
 Is there no hope, that after all 
 
 He may attain to peace?" 
 "Ask him," said the Interpreter. 
 
 Then Christian asked the man : 
 "Is there no hope, but in despair 
 
 Must thou always remain ?" 
 " No hope at all," then said the man ; 
 
 This iron cage you see 
 Is such that not one ray of hope 
 
 Can ever dawn on me." 
 Said Christian : " Why, the Son of God 
 
 Is pitiful and kind, 
 Look up to him — his mercy plead, 
 
 And leave thy fears behind." 
 "I've crucified" then said the man, 
 
 "The Son of God afresh; 
 I have his person, too, despised — 
 
 Disdained his righteousness. 
 
50 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 I too have looked upon his blood 
 
 As an unholy thing ; 
 Against the spirit of his grace 
 
 Did all my malice bring. 
 By this, of all the promises 
 
 I am shut out, you see, 
 So nothing now at all remains 
 
 But threatenings to me — 
 Dreadful threatenings — fearful ones, 
 
 Of judgment just at hand, 
 And fiery indignation which 
 
 I can no way withstand." 
 " For what," said Christian, " did you bring 
 
 Yourself to this despair ? 
 I would not for ten thousand worlds, 
 
 Oh man ! be where you are." 
 Said he : " The pleasures of this world 
 
 I thought I should enjoy; 
 And promised to myself delight, 
 
 With nothing to annoy : 
 But now those things I once so loved 
 
 Each bite me in their turn, 
 And do my very vitals gnaw 
 
 As would a living worm." 
 " But canst thou not repent and turn ?" 
 
 Then Christian kindly said. 
 " The Lord repentance hath withheld," 
 
 The wo-worn prisoner pled. 
 " His word gives no encouragement 
 
 That will my fears assuage; 
 His own strong hand hath shut me up 
 
 In this great iron cage. 
 Not all the men that dwell on earth 
 
 Can ever set me free ; 
 Eternity, Eternity, 
 
 Oh ! dread Eternity ! 
 
IN VERSE. 51 
 
 How shall I grapple with the paia 
 
 That is awaiting me — 
 The vengeance of an angry God 
 
 Throughout eternity." 
 Interpreter to Christian said, 
 
 " Let this man's misery, 
 An everlasting caution to 
 
 Thyself, oh Christian, be." 
 Said Christian, " Fearful is this case ; 
 
 Oh God, help me to pray, 
 And watch, and sober be, that I 
 
 May not thus go astray." 
 Said Christian to Interpreter, 
 
 "I on my way must go." 
 " Nay tarry," said Interpreter, 
 
 "Till one thing more I show." 
 He then took Christian by the hand, 
 
 Him to a chamber led, 
 Where he beheld a man who was 
 
 Just rising out of bed. 
 And as he put his garments on, 
 
 He shook and trembled so, 
 That Christian asked Interpreter 
 
 The reason why to show. 
 Interpreter then bid him tell 
 
 To Christian why he shook ; 
 Why he did shake and tremble so, 
 
 Soon as he had awoke. 
 So he began — to Christian said : 
 
 " While in my sleep I dreamed, 
 The heavens grew exceeding black, 
 
 Like midnight gloom it seem'd. 
 The lightnings blaz'd, the thunders roll'd, 
 
 Which filled my soul with dread; 
 The clouds did rack unusually, 
 
 That passed above my head. 
 
52 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 "With this I heard a trumpet sound, 
 
 The blast was long and loud, 
 I saw one coming down the skies, 
 
 And seated on a cloud ; 
 Attended by the heavenly host, 
 
 All in a burning flame, 
 The heavens too lit up with fire, 
 
 Before them as they came. 
 'T was then I heard a voice proclaim, 
 
 With a tremendous sound : 
 Arise ye dead, to judgment come, 
 
 Ye nations under ground. 
 The solid rocks asunder rent, 
 
 The graves gave up their dead, 
 Some looking up rejoiced aloud, 
 
 While others shook with dread. 
 Some in the anguish of their souls, 
 
 Sought for a place to hide, 
 Beneath the ruins of the world, 
 
 They were so terrified. 
 The man who sat upon the cloud, 
 
 Then bade the world draw near, 
 Then from his book their sentence read, 
 
 That each his doom might hear. 
 Yet for the flames that issued forth, 
 
 And did the throne surround, 
 None any nearer could approach, 
 
 Than his appointed bound ; 
 Like as our earthly judges have, 
 
 Where waiting prisoners are, 
 A distance separating them, 
 
 From prisoners at the bar. 
 Said he to those attendants who 
 
 Did round about him wait, 
 Cast ye the stubble, tares and chaff, 
 
 Into the Burning Lake. 
 
IN VERSE. 53 
 
 With this just whereabout I stood, 
 
 Then opened wide the pit — 
 Great smoke and coals of fire with noise, 
 
 Burst from the mouth of it. 
 He said to those who burned the tares, 
 
 Go gather up my wheat, 
 It safe into my garner store, 
 
 The time has come to reap. 
 With this I many saw caught up, 
 
 Away into the clouds; 
 But I, for one, was left behind, 
 
 Among the weeping crowds. 
 I also sought myself to hide, 
 
 But I could not, for He 
 That sat upon the clouds of Heaven, 
 
 Still kept his eye on me. 
 My sins came to my guilty mind, 
 
 My guilty conscience spake, 
 This ended all my fearful dream, 
 
 For then I came awake." 
 " But what was it," then Christian said, 
 
 " That gave you such a fright, 
 That put you in an agony, 
 
 While gazing on the sight ?" 
 "What put me in this agony?" 
 
 The man to Christian said, 
 " I thought the Judgment Day was come, 
 
 My peace with God not made. 
 But this affrighted me the most, 
 
 When I began to find, 
 The angels gathered several, 
 
 But me they left behind. 
 Also, the pit of hell her mouth, 
 
 Did open where I stood, 
 My conscience then did me accuse, 
 
 I knew I was not good. E* 
 
54 BUNTAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 And as I thought, the Judge's eyes 
 
 Were always fixed on me, 
 I thought I indignation in 
 
 His countenance could see." 
 
 Interpreter to Christian said, 
 
 " Of all that thou hast seen, 
 Hast thou well pondered in thy heart 
 
 To know what they may mean?" 
 
 Said Christian, " Yes, so that they have 
 
 Put me in hope and fear, 
 The dark side lays my spirits low, 
 
 The bright side doth me cheer." 
 
 " Remember/' said Interpreter, 
 "Those things I did thee show, 
 
 Let them like goads, still prick thy sides, 
 That thou may'st onward go." 
 
 3Sow he began to gird his loins, 
 
 His journey to pursue, 
 The other said " The Comforter, 
 
 Good Christian, be with you — 
 
 To guide you to the city safe, 
 
 Be with you on the way." 
 Then Christian ventured out again, 
 
 And thus I heard him say — 
 
 u Here have I seen things rare and profitable; 
 Things pleasant, dreadful things, to make me stable 
 In what I have begun to take in hand ; 
 Then let me think on them and understand- 
 Wherefore they show'd me here, and let me be 
 Thankful, O Good Interpreter to thee." 
 
 Now in my dream I saw the way 
 That Christian pass'd, and all 
 
 The highway fenced on either side, 
 Salvation was its wall. 
 
IN TERSE. 55 
 
 Up this way burden'd Christian ran 
 
 With difficulty great, 
 Because the burden on his back 
 
 Was of distressing weight. 
 He ran till he came where there was 
 
 Somewhat ascending ground, 
 Erected on that very spot, 
 
 A wooden cross he found. 
 Below the cross, not far from it, 
 
 Was a sopulchre too, 
 Of these I had, while in my dream, 
 
 A very pleasant view. 
 I saw when Christian had come here, 
 
 His burden rolled away, 
 Into the sepulchre it fell, 
 
 Below the cross to stay. 
 This burden which no strength on earth 
 
 Could free him from before, 
 Fell off when at the cross and grave, 
 
 And then was seen no more. 
 Then Christian glad and lightsome was 
 
 And said, with cheerful breath, 
 "Rest by His sorrow I have gained, 
 
 And life too by His death." 
 He then awhile stood still to look, 
 
 And wondered how it was 
 That his great burden fell right off, 
 
 While looking at the Cross. 
 He looked therefore, and looked again, 
 
 (As Zechariah speaks,) 
 Till all the springs within his head, 
 
 Sent water down his cheeks. 
 He, while thus weeping here for joy, 
 
 Three shining ones did see 
 Who came to him, saluted him 
 
 With, " Peace be unto thee." 
 
56 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 The first said, " Christian, though thy sins 
 
 Were many, all are gone " 
 The second stripped him of his rags, 
 
 And put good raiment on. 
 The third then set a mark upon 
 
 The forehead of this man, 
 Gave him a Roll with seal on it, 
 
 To look on as he ran. 
 He told him he must give it in 
 
 At the Celestial Gate. 
 These shining three then went their way, 
 
 They did no longer wait. 
 Then Christian gave three leaps for joy, 
 
 More happy than a king ; 
 His heart, now full of gratitude, 
 
 He thus began to sing: 
 
 " Thus far did I come laden with my sins: 
 Nor could ought ease the grief that I was in, 
 
 Till I came hither. "Whet a place is this I 
 Must here be the beginning of my bliss ? 
 
 Must here the burden fall from off my back ? 
 
 Must here the strings that bind it to me crack? 
 Blessed cross ! blessed sepulchre ; blessed rather be 
 
 The man that there was put to shame for me I" 
 
 Then in my dream, I saw that he 
 
 Went on thus 'till he came 
 Quite down the hill, and here he saw 
 
 Three men, I soon will name. 
 These men had fetters on their heels, 
 
 And fast asleep they lay. 
 The place where Christian saw these men 
 
 Was little off the way. 
 Presumption was the name of one ; 
 
 Another Sloth, you'l see, 
 And Simple was with them asleep ; 
 
 'Tis thus I've named the three. 
 
IN VEESE. 51 
 
 Now Christian seeing them lie thus 
 
 Cried to them as he passed, 
 u You are like those who when on sea 
 
 Take sleep on top the mast. 
 For under you is the Dead Sea, 
 
 Unfathomably deep, 
 Awake ! awake ! and come away, 
 
 How dare you longer sleep. 
 Be willing and I'll lend you aid, 
 
 Your iron fetters break, 
 That you may from this fearful place 
 
 Just now make your escape." 
 And Christian further said to them, 
 
 " If He should come this way, 
 Who like a roaring lion goes 
 
 About to seek his pray, 
 " He certainly will seize on you 
 
 While in this sleepy state ; 
 A prey you'll to his teeth become, 
 
 Arise ! make your escape." 
 They looked on Christian and replied, 
 
 Their thoughts they did not keep: 
 Said Simple, "I no danger see ;" 
 
 Said Sloth, " I want more sleep." 
 
 " Now every tub must stand upon 
 
 A bottom of its own," 
 Presumption said, when he replied, 
 
 And let his thoughts be known. 
 When they had all made their reply, 
 
 Then down to sleep they lay ; 
 And Christian seeing all was vain, 
 
 Alone went on his way. 
 But he was troubled now, to think 
 
 That men so much oppressed, 
 Should think so lightly of the love 
 
 That he to them professed, 
 
58 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 In offering to give them help, 
 
 Their fetters all to break ; 
 In pleading much — in trying hard 
 
 To keep them all awake. 
 "While Christian yet felt sorrowful 
 
 For those who fettered lay, 
 He saw two men climb o'er the wall 
 
 On left side Narrow Way. 
 The name of one — Hypocrisy, 
 
 The other, Formalist, 
 They soon arrived where Christian was 
 
 Who talked to them like this : 
 "Well gentlemen from whence came you, 
 
 And whither do you go, 
 Your climbing over yonder wall 
 
 Makes me desire to know." 
 " Vain Glory is our native place, 
 
 Twas there we both were born, 
 We go to Zion now for praise, 
 
 And shall no more return." 
 When they had told from whence they came, 
 
 Then he to them did say, 
 "Why came ye not in by the gate 
 
 That heads the Narrow Way. 
 All those who enter not by it, 
 
 But seek another way, 
 Are surely theives and robbers too, 
 
 Such wicked men are they." 
 Said they, " by all our countrymen, 
 
 Tis counted far about, 
 To go for entrance at the gate, 
 
 A great way round no doubt. 
 Instead of this they cut it short, 
 
 When any wish to come, 
 And climb the wall that's close at hand 
 
 As we just now have done." 
 
IN VERSE. 59 
 
 " But will not this a trespass prove, 
 
 And in this light be found, 
 Against the Lord who rules the place, 
 
 "For which we now are bound? 
 This thing no doubt will go abroad, 
 
 It cannot be concealed, 
 The violation of His law, 
 
 His will to us revealed." 
 "Thou need'st not trouble thee with this, 
 
 For vain are all thy fears, 
 For what we do there's custom for 
 
 Above a thousand years." 
 "But will your practice stand the test, 
 
 Which you from custom draw 
 If tried by an impartial Judge, 
 
 And sifted through the Law ?" 
 "We think a custom that has stood 
 
 Above a thousand years. 
 Should pass for legal by the Judge — 
 
 Of this we have no fears. 
 If we but get into the way, 
 
 No matter how or where, 
 If we are in, we're in you know, 
 
 And thou art only there, 
 Who came in by the Narrow Gate, 
 
 So far about and all, 
 But we are in as much, dear sir, 
 
 Who came in o'er the wall. 
 Wherein has thou been wise, and chose 
 
 A better way than we, 
 Thou by the gate — we o'er the wall, 
 
 Yet all are in you see." 
 "I walk," said Christian, "by the rule 
 
 My Master hath me shown, 
 But I perceive you make your path, 
 
 By fancies of your own. 
 
60 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 You are already counted theives 
 
 By him who owns the way. 
 I doubt your being found true men 
 
 At last ! with all you say. 
 You came in by yourselves, I think, 
 
 Before he ordered you ; 
 So shall you by yourselves go out, 
 
 Without his mercy too." 
 To this they little answer made, 
 
 Such headstrong men were they, 
 They only said "look to thyself," 
 
 And then went on their way. 
 One scarcely to another spake, 
 
 But these two men then said 
 To Christian, "Law and ordinance 
 
 Like thee we have obeyed." 
 Said they, " Wherein thou differest 
 
 From us we cannot see, 
 Except the coat that's on thy back, 
 
 Which was bestowed to thee." 
 Said Christian, " Law and ordinance 
 
 Cannot save you, I'm sure, 
 Since you have come in o'er the wall 
 
 And not in by the door. 
 As for this coat that I have on 
 
 My Lord did it bestow. 
 The Lord of that delightful place 
 
 To which I mean to go. 
 For this same purpose, it he gave, 
 
 For this and nothing less, 
 To hide, as you have said before, 
 
 By it my nakedness. 
 I take it as a token of 
 
 His kindness unto me. 
 For rags was all I had before 
 
 He gave the coat you see. 
 
IN TERSE. 61 
 
 Besides this too, my comfort is 
 
 As on my way I go, 
 That when I reach the City gate, 
 
 He me for good will know. 
 Since I have on my back the coat 
 
 He did so freely give, 
 ("When I was stripped of all my rags,) 
 
 That I like him might live. 
 A mark too in my forehead is; 
 
 (Perhaps you do not see,) 
 Which I received on that blessed day 
 
 My burden fell from me. 
 One gave me then a sealed roll, 
 
 To read in day by day, 
 To comfort me with its contents 
 
 As I go on my way. 
 I then was bid to give it in 
 
 At the Celestial gate ; 
 In token I shall follow it, 
 
 And have not come too late. 
 Now all these things I fear you lack, 
 
 Your loss will then be great. 
 You lack, because you came elsewhere, 
 
 And not in by the gate." 
 To these things they made no reply, 
 
 Said nothing all the while ; 
 They looked each other in the face 
 
 With a disdainful smile. 
 I saw that then they all went on, 
 
 But Christian kept before, 
 And sometimes talking to himself, 
 
 But spake to them no more. 
 Sometimes he sighed, sometimes rejoiced, 
 
 And often read the roll. 
 The shining One put in his hand 
 
 And thus refreshed his soul. 
 
62 BUNTTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 I then beheld that all went on 
 
 In company until 
 They had arrived just at the foot 
 
 Of Difficulty Hill. 
 Now at the bottom of the hill, 
 
 There is a living spring, 
 And all who climb the hill here stop, 
 
 That they may drink therein. 
 At this same place there were two ways, 
 
 Besides the one so straight, 
 That came without a wind at all 
 
 Through from the Wicket Gate. 
 One of these ways turned to the left, 
 
 The other to the right; 
 The Narrow Way lay up the hill, 
 
 Up o'er its giddy height. 
 The hill up which the pilgrims gey 
 
 We Difficulty call, 
 Because it doth so much ascend, 
 
 They scarce can walk at all. 
 Now Christian coming to the spring, 
 
 Knelt by the water's brink, 
 And just before he rose the hill, 
 
 Refreshed him with a drink. 
 Then he began to climb the hill, 
 
 Still in the Narrow Way, 
 And looking up with eager eyes, 
 
 These words was heard to say : 
 "The hill, though high, I covet to ascend, 
 
 The difficulty will not me offend ; 
 For, I perceive, the way to life lies here : 
 
 Come, pluck up heart, let's neither faint nosfear. 
 Better, though difficult, the right way to go, 
 
 Than wrong,though easy, where the end is woe. 
 
IN YEESE. 63 
 
 The other two soon reached the foot 
 
 Of Difficulty Hill, 
 But seeing it so steep and high 
 
 They said, " do this we will : 
 "We'll take these other ways, they meet 
 
 Again on other side, 
 And there fall in the Narrow "Way; 
 
 Of this we're satisfied." 
 Now Danger and Destruction are 
 
 The names of these two ways. 
 Their very names should terrify 
 
 The man who in them strays. 
 Now one the way of Danger took ; 
 
 He thought the road was good : 
 But soon he found himself astray 
 
 And in a dreadful wood. 
 The other went directly on 
 
 Destruction's way, which led 
 Into a wide, uneven field, 
 
 Which none could safely tread. 
 This field was full of mountains dark,. 
 
 Which did perplex him sore, 
 Bewildered there, he stumbled, fell, 
 
 And then he rose no more. 
 I after Christian then did look, 
 
 To see him climb the hill, 
 When I perceived from running he 
 
 To clambering had fell. 
 He now was on his hands and knees, 
 
 And near the ground his face ; 
 For he could walk no other way, 
 
 So very steep the place. 
 The Lord and owner of the hill, 
 
 A pleasant Arbor made ; 
 
 He built it half way up the hill 
 For a refreshing shade. 
 
64 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 There weary travelers could rest : 
 
 Now Christian had got there, 
 And there sat down with great delight 
 
 To breathe refreshing air. 
 He from his bosom took his roll, 
 
 To read in for his good ; 
 He there reviewed the coat he got, 
 
 While by the cross he stood. 
 "While looking at his roll and coat, 
 
 Sleep stole upon him quite ; 
 His sleep detained him in the place 
 
 Till it was almost night. 
 And while he slept he lost his roll, 
 
 For it fell from his hand ; 
 Then one soon came to wake him up, 
 
 As you may understand. 
 Now he that come to wake him up, 
 
 Bade him "Go to the ant 
 And learn of her how active she 
 
 Provides for coming want." 
 With this he started up and ran 
 
 Along the way, until 
 He reach'd the very top and height 
 
 Of Difficulty Hill. 
 Now when he had got up the hill, 
 
 Two men towards him came ; 
 Mistrust and Timorous they were, 
 
 To give each one his name. 
 Said Christian, "What's the matter sirs? 
 
 For you the wrong way go." 
 Said Timorous, " For Zion we 
 
 Were bound, if you must know. 
 And when we had got up the hill, 
 
 That very trying place, 
 We found the further we went on, 
 
 More dansrer we must face. 
 
IN VERSE. 65 
 
 Now we have turned, are going back," 
 
 Poor Timorous did say ; 
 " Yes," said Mistrust, " For we have met 
 
 Two lions in the way. 
 And this we thought, that if we came 
 
 Near to the place they were, 
 That they would make a prey of us, 
 
 And us in pieces tear." 
 "When they had told of what they saw, 
 
 Then Christian to them said : 
 " Where shall I go that I'll be safe ? 
 
 For you make me afraid. 
 If my own country I go to 
 
 I'll 6urely perish there, 
 For it will burn with flames of fire, 
 
 For this will God prepare. 
 To the Celestial City now 
 
 I much desire to go ; 
 For if I once get there, I 6hall 
 
 Be always safe I know. 
 Now to go back is certain death, 
 
 And forwards is its fear, 
 Beyond this everlasting life — 
 
 I will go forwards here." 
 Mistrust and Timorous then ran 
 
 Still further down the hill, 
 But Christian kept in Zion's way 
 
 With a determined will. 
 But taking thought of what he heard 
 
 These turnbacks to him say, 
 He searched his bosom for his roll 
 
 To read along the way. 
 He needed this to comfort him 
 
 While dangers were his lot ; 
 But when he had his bosom searched 
 
 Behold, he found it not. 
 
6Q BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Now Christian was in great distress, 
 
 And knew not what to do ; 
 The roll had often him relieved, 
 
 And did his strength renew. 
 His roll he needed as a pass 
 
 At the Celestial Gate : 
 So when he found his roll was gone 
 
 His grief was very great. 
 His mind was also much perplex'd, 
 
 He knew not what to do; 
 He had no one to counsel him, 
 
 And dangers were in view. 
 But suddenly he called to mind 
 
 That he had been asleep, 
 While resting in the arbor where 
 
 The hill was very steep. 
 He then fell down upon his knees — 
 
 "0 Lord forgive," he said, 
 " The foolish act that I have done," 
 
 He thus for mercy plead. 
 He then went back to seek his roll ; 
 
 But words cannot express 
 The sorrows of poor Christian's heart, 
 
 So great was his distress. 
 He sighed and wept, himself he chid 
 
 For such a lack of thought, 
 As there to sleep where little rest 
 
 Was all he should have sought. 
 The arbor was erected for 
 
 The pilgrims to rest in, 
 Who had that far got up the hill 
 
 With weary heart and limb. 
 He thus went back and looked with car< 
 
 On that side and on this, 
 That he perhaps his roll might find, 
 
 Which once gave him such peace. 
 
IN VERSE. 67 
 
 He went on thus until he had 
 
 The arbor full in view ; 
 But this his sorrow and his grief 
 
 Did still the more renew. 
 It brought again his sinful sleep 
 
 Afresh into his mind ; 
 He still went on bewailing it — 
 
 He could no comfort find. 
 "0, what a wretched man I am, 
 
 In day time thus to sleep ; 
 "With difficulties all around, 
 
 Awake I did not keep. 
 
 This arbor only has been made 
 
 The pilgrims to refresh ; 
 To rest their weary spirits in, 
 
 But I've indulged the flesh. 
 I many steps have made in vain — 
 
 With Israel 'twas thus, 
 Sent back by way of the Red Sea, 
 
 Ensamples unto us. 
 
 And I am made to tread these steps 
 
 With sorrow, which I might, 
 Had I not then in sleep indulged, 
 
 Have made with great delight. 
 I need have gone this road but once — 
 
 Been further on my way ; 
 But I 'm compelled to tread it thrice, 
 
 And far is spent the day. 
 I fear benighted I shall be — 
 
 How time away has crept ; 
 sinful sleep! what shall I dof 
 
 O, that I had not slept." 
 When to the arbor he had come, 
 
 Here he sat down to weep, 
 Thus to bemoan with sighs and tears 
 
 His very sinful sleep. 
 
68 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 Then looking down beneath the seat 
 
 He there espied his roll : 
 With trembling hand he caught it up 
 
 And joy filled up his soul. 
 This — the assurance of his life 
 
 And of his entrance too, 
 "When he would reach his journey's end, 
 
 The City gate come to. 
 He placed it in his bosom now 
 
 And gave to God the praise, 
 For having guided him to it 
 
 In his mysterious ways. 
 "With tears of joy he now set out, 
 
 His journey to pursue, 
 He nimbly ran along the way — 
 
 So run but very few. 
 Before he had got up the hill 
 
 The sun was fully set 
 This brought his foolish sleep to mind, 
 
 Made him the more regret. 
 Condoling with himself he said, 
 
 " Thou sinful sleep, I'm like 
 To have my journey for thy sake 
 
 In darkest shades of night. 
 Without the sun I now must walk, 
 
 No light to guide my feet. 
 The noise of doleful creatures here 
 
 Through thee, O sinful sleep." 
 Now he remembered what he heard 
 
 Mistrust and Timorous say, 
 How they were heightened by the sight 
 
 Of lions in the way. 
 Then Christian to himself did saj, 
 
 " Those beasts range in the night 
 They seek their prey before appears 
 
 One ray of morning light. 
 
IN VERSE. 69 
 
 If they should meet me in the dark, 
 
 While 6trolling here and there, 
 How shall I dodge them, that they can 
 
 Not me in pieces tear!" 
 "While going mournfully along 
 
 He raised his eyes and spied 
 The stately palace Beautiful, 
 
 Just by the highway side. 
 So in my dream I saw that he 
 
 Made haste — no pains did spare 
 That he might get if possible, 
 
 That night a lodging there. 
 Before he had got very far, 
 
 The road he narrow found ; 
 This was about a furlong from 
 
 The Porter's house and. ground. 
 Now looking very narrowly 
 
 Before him as he went, 
 He saw two lions in the way, 
 
 And now his heart wast faint. 
 Thought he, " I see the danger now 
 
 Mistrust and Tim'rous saw, 
 By which they both were driven back, 
 
 And kept in dreadful awe." 
 The lions both had on their chains, 
 
 But Christian saw them not ; 
 He made as if he would go back, 
 
 For here was death he thought. 
 But now the porter at the lodge, 
 
 (Who Watchful was by name,) 
 When he saw Christian make a halt, 
 
 Showed him the lions' chain. 
 He then cried unto him and said, 
 
 " Sir is thy strength so small \ 
 Come, see the lions both are chained ; 
 
 Dear sir, fear not at all. 
 
70 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 These have been put for trial here, 
 
 To prove the faith of some ; 
 He who hath faith will show it here> 
 
 And he who hath got none. 
 Keep in the middle of the path, 
 
 No hurt shall come to thee, 
 Turn neither to the right no? left?, 
 
 "Whatever you may see." 
 I saw that he went forward now, 
 
 But trembling as before, 
 For though the lions could not harm^. 
 
 He still could hear them roar. 
 But doing as the porter bid, 
 
 He thus escaped their jaws-. 
 He then ran to the porter's gatej 
 
 To where the porter was. 
 Said Christian to the porter, " Sir* 
 
 What house this to the right. 
 Can I, a faint and weary man, 
 
 Get lodging here to night?" 
 "The Lord and owner of this hill," 
 
 The porter to him said, 
 " Hath built this house for pilgrims here, 
 
 T was for their safety made." 
 The porter asked him whence he came, 
 
 And wither he would go. 
 Said Christian, " From destruction si?, 
 
 To Zion I will go. 
 And seeing that the sun is set, 
 
 It cannot long be light, 
 I wish to know if I can have- 
 
 A lodging here to night." 
 " "What is your name," the porter said,. 
 
 "'T is Christian now," said he, 
 "But it was graceless at the first, 
 This I make known to thee." 
 
IN VEESK 11 
 
 " How happens it you came so late ; 
 
 The sun is fully set, 
 You had all day to travel in, 
 
 And only thus far.yet." 
 " I had no doubt been sooner here 
 
 But I have been asleep 
 While in the arbor on the hill; 
 
 This did me sometime keep. 
 Nay, I had notwithstanding this, 
 
 Been here much sooner still, 
 But in my sleep I lost my roll, 
 
 Which from my bosom fell. 
 I came without it to the brow 
 
 Of Difficulty hill. 
 Then looking for it found it not, 
 
 I said, ' go back I will.' 
 Back to the arbor then I went — 
 
 The place where I had slept — 
 'T was there I sought and found my roll, 
 
 Since then I have it kept." 
 The porter said, " I now will call 
 
 A Virgin of this place, 
 Who will if she admires your talk, 
 
 Treat with becoming grace." 
 The porter Watchful rang a bell ; 
 
 One to the door soon came; 
 A damsel, grave and beautiful, 
 
 Discretion was her name. 
 She, asking "-why she had been called," 
 
 The porter to her said, 
 "This man is on a journey now, 
 
 A weary man indeed. 
 The city of Destruction now 
 
 He tells me he is from, 
 That he Mount Zion has in view 
 
 For his abiding home. 
 
12 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 He being weary and 'tis late, - 
 
 He asked me if he might 
 Put up and go no further now, 
 
 But lodge here over night. 
 I told him I would call for thee, 
 
 Who after some discourse, 
 Canst do as secmeth good to thee, 
 
 For thou dost guide the house." 
 She asked him then from whence he came, 
 
 Where he designed to go; 
 Also how he got in the way ; 
 
 These things she wished to know. 
 She asked him what he saw and met 
 
 Along the way he came. 
 When he had answered all these things, 
 
 She asked to know his name. 
 He said that " Christian was his name, 
 
 And that he did perceive 
 This place had been for pilgrims built 
 
 For safety and relief." 
 She smiled, and water in her eyes 
 
 Did now begin to stand ; 
 Then calling for the family, 
 
 She soon had some at hand. 
 For she ran to the door and called, 
 
 Then out ran two or three ; 
 'T was Piety, and Prudence too, 
 
 And also Charity. 
 These, after more discourse with him, 
 
 Bade him among them come, 
 And mingle with the family 
 
 And feel himself at home. 
 Now many of them meeting him, 
 
 As he came to the door, 
 Said " Come thou blessed of the Lord, 
 
 A stranger be no more. 
 
IN VERSE. 73 
 
 This house on purpose has been built, 
 
 Such ones to entertain ; 
 Come in with us, dear pilgrim come, 
 
 This night with us remain." 
 When he had bowed his head, he then 
 
 Them straightway followed in ; 
 Their kindness to him did not fail 
 
 His heart at once to win. 
 When he sat down, they something brought, 
 
 Of which he freely drank ; 
 Then, like a christian man, he did 
 
 Them for it kindly thank. 
 Then they began, most cheerfully, 
 
 A supper to prepare — 
 Proposed a profitable talk, 
 
 In which these three should share. 
 Now Prudence, also Piety, 
 
 With Christian did discourse; 
 And Charity, one of the three, 
 
 But each one in her course. 
 Said Piety to Christian, "Come, 
 
 Since we have loved you thus, 
 To keep you in our house to-night, 
 
 Awhile do talk to us, 
 About the things which you have met> 
 
 What you have heard and seen, 
 Along the way since you set out, 
 
 And have a pilgrim been." 
 Said Christian then to Piety, 
 
 " Since you are well disposed, 
 I'll tell you things which I have not 
 
 As yet to you disclosed." 
 Said Piety, " What moved you first 
 
 To choose a pilgrim life ; 
 A man like you to leave your home, 
 
 Your family and wife ?" 
 
74 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Said Christian, " I was driven from 
 
 My native place through fear — 
 A dreadful sound did constantly 
 
 Keep ringing in my ear, 
 I feared that I should be destroyed, 
 
 If I continued there ; 
 I left the place and all I had, 
 
 Nigh driven to despair." 
 Said Piety, "Since you have left 
 
 Your native place, I pray 
 Tell me how came it to your mind 
 
 To travel in this way ?" 
 * T was through the Providence of God, 
 
 While I was in such fear, 
 That I was led to come this way, 
 
 In sighs, and groans, and tears. 
 While I was in this great distress, 
 
 By chance one to me came, 
 Who sent me to the little gate — 
 
 Evangelist his name. 
 'T was well that he directed me, 
 
 Else I had not been here ; 
 For I knew not where I should go, 
 
 So much beset with fear." 
 Said Piety, "You passed a house 
 
 Of which you do not tell ; 
 It is the good Interpreter's, 
 
 The place where he doth dwell." 
 Said Christian, " I was in that house, 
 
 And saw what I believe 
 Will always in my mind remain, 
 
 As long as I shall live. 
 Three things I shall remember well, 
 
 They cannot from me part — 
 One is, how Christ in spite of Hell, 
 
 Keeps grace within the heart. 
 
IN VERSE. 75 
 
 And how a man had sinned himself 
 
 Beyond the reach of hope — ■ 
 Shut up in a great iron cage, 
 In which day never broke. 
 Also, the dream of him who thought 
 
 The Judgment Day had come ; 
 "When all the nations on the earth 
 
 Must hear their final doom." 
 Then Piety to Christian said, 
 
 " This doth most solemn seem ; 
 Did you in person hear him tell 
 
 All of his fearful dream ?" 
 Said Christian, " Yes, 't was dreadful too, 
 
 It caused my heart to ache ; 
 But I am glad I heard it all, 
 
 It keeps my thoughts awake." 
 Said Piety, " Sir, was this all 
 
 You saw or heard while there ? 
 Interpreter has many things 
 
 That's truly great and rare." 
 11 No," Christian said ; "he took me where 
 
 A stately palace stood ; 
 In it were people clad in gold — 
 
 The innocent and good. 
 He showed me too a venturous man, 
 
 Who cut his way quite through 
 The armed men who stood in front, 
 
 Weak pilgrims to undo. 
 He told me how with one accord, 
 
 Each inmate said ' come in ; 
 Eternal glory,' said they all, 
 
 'By striving thou shalt win.' 
 Methought this thing did make my heart 
 
 With pleasure overflow ; 
 I could have staid a year at least — 
 
 I farther had to go." 
 
"What saw you else," said Piety, 
 
 "Along the pilgrim's way ? 
 There's many interesting sights 
 
 I've heard old pilgrims say." 
 " I went but little farther on, 
 
 When, oh ! I saw," said he, 
 " One in the agony of death, 
 
 Hang bleeding on a tree. 
 Now when I looked on him who died, 
 
 My burden from me fell ; 
 The strangest sight I ever saw, 
 
 But blessed news to tell. 
 And while I yet was looking on, 
 
 (Which I could not forbear,) 
 Three shining ones then came to me, 
 
 To do their office there. 
 One said my sins were all forgiven, 
 
 One took my rags from me ; 
 The same gave this embroidered coat. 
 
 Which you upon me see. 
 
 The mark that in my forehead is, 
 
 The third one gave to me ; 
 He also gave this roll I have, 
 
 Which in my hand you see." 
 " I have no doubt," said Piety, 
 
 " That other things you saw ; 
 I love tq hear about such things, 
 
 I profit from them draw." 
 " The things I have already told," 
 
 Said Christian, " are the best; 
 Yet all may interest you some, 
 
 So I will tell the rest. 
 A little from the highway side, 
 
 I saw three as I came, 
 Asleep with fetters on their heels — 
 
 These three I now will name. 
 
IN VEKSE. 11 
 
 Presumption was the name of one, 
 
 Another Sloth, you'll see, 
 And Simple was with them asleep ; 
 
 Now thus I've named the three. 
 I tried my best to rouse them up, 
 
 To get those men awake, 
 And though in danger sleep, they would ; 
 
 This caused my heart to ache. 
 But something more than these I saw — 
 
 These sleepers were not all; 
 Hypocrisy and Formalist 
 
 Came tumbling o'er the wall ; 
 Pretending they were on their way 
 
 To Zion's Holy Hill ; 
 But these two men were quickly lost, 
 
 And they are missing still. 
 I told them awful was their case, 
 
 But they would not believe ; 
 Now they are lost, forever lost, 
 
 Themselves they did deceive. 
 I found it very hard to climb 
 
 Up Difficulty Hill, 
 And pass the lions in the way — 
 
 But go, said I, I will. 
 But truly had it not been for 
 
 The porter at the gate, 
 For all I know I would have fled, 
 
 My fears were very great. 
 And now my thanks ascend to God, 
 
 That I at last am here ; 
 And you I thank for lodging me, 
 
 In this I am sincere." 
 Then Prudence asked some questions too, 
 
 When Piety was done ; 
 She wished to learn yet something more, 
 
 Now first she asked this one : 
 
78 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " Now do you ever call to mind 
 
 The country which you left ? 
 Your wife and children all are there, 
 
 Of them you are bereft." 
 Said Christian, "Yea, I think of it, 
 
 But truly with much shame ; 
 I would not now return to it, 
 
 To tread its streets again. 
 For now I seek a better home, 
 
 A heavenly one on high, 
 Where no unwholesome wind can blow, 
 
 Where none grow sick nor die." 
 " Dear Christian do you not possess 
 
 Some things, (now understand,) 
 Which you had been conversant with, 
 
 While in your native land ?" 
 " Yes, most of all my inward thoughts, 
 
 Which long have been my grief; 
 I strive to drive them all away, 
 
 From them to find relief. 
 But when I would have holy thoughts, 
 
 Some sinful ones arise, 
 Which make my holy thoughts at best 
 
 But a lame sacrifice." 
 " Do not such things, at least sometimes, 
 
 Entirely pass away ; 
 Those things which do at other times 
 
 Perplex you night and day?" 
 " Yes, but this seldom is the case, 
 
 To me they're golden hours ; 
 My heart is then like parched ground, 
 
 Refreshed by summer showers." 
 " Can you remember by what means, 
 
 At times you get relief ; 
 Tell me, good Christian, how it is, 
 
 Your victory 's so brief." 
 
IN VERSE. 79 
 
 " Yes," Christian said, " When I think on 
 
 What I saw at the Cross, 
 And look at my embroidered coat, 
 
 I count all else but dross ; 
 And when I look into this roll, 
 
 Which I bear on my breast, 
 And think of where I soon shall go, 
 
 I then have peaceful rest." 
 " What is it makes you feel inclined, 
 
 In this highway to go ? 
 As many talk of Zion's Hill, 
 
 I would your motive know." 
 "Why there I shall see Him alive, 
 
 Who on the cross did die ; 
 And there I shall be rid of all 
 
 Such things that make me sigh. 
 I'm told that none are weary there, 
 
 Tis one eternal rest; 
 And that I'll have such company 
 
 Which I enjoy the best. 
 I tell the truth, I love Him much 
 
 Who died upon the tree ; 
 Because it was through Him alone, 
 
 That I have been made free. 
 I'm weary of my sinful frame ; 
 
 Sweet place where none shall die, 
 Where all the happy company 
 
 Do holy, holy, cry." 
 Now Charity to Christian said, 
 
 "Are you a married man ? 
 Had you a wife and family, 
 
 To give the parting hand ?" 
 " I have a wife, and children too, 
 
 My children number four ; 
 But if they all will stay behind, 
 
 'T is well I have no more." 
 
80 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " Why did you not bring them along, 
 
 That they might with you share 
 The blessings of Mount Zion's Hill, 
 
 When you would all get there?" 
 He weeping said, " I wish they had 
 
 With mine cast in their lot; 
 But they opposed my coming here, 
 
 And they themselves would not." 
 
 " To them you should have plainly talked, 
 
 And tried some way to find 
 By which to point their danger out, 
 
 If they should stay behind." 
 " I done all this, I told them all 
 
 That God had shown to me, 
 How he our city would destroy — 
 
 That this they once would see. 
 But I to them did only seem, 
 
 Like one who meant to mock ; 
 Their hearts I could not melt or move 
 
 Than I could melt a rock" 
 " And did you pray to God that he 
 
 Would all your counsel bless ? 
 This matter at the Throne of Grace, 
 
 Did you with fervor press ?" 
 " For them I did in earnest pray, 
 
 This you might surely know ; 
 I loved my wife and children more 
 
 Than all things else below." 
 "But did you tell them of your own 
 
 Anxiety and fear ? 
 For I suppose these things to you 
 
 Seemed very, very near." 
 " Now all of this I'm very sure, 
 
 My countenance did tell; 
 For I was weeping night and day, 
 
 Until my eyes did swell." 
 
IN VERSE. 81 
 
 " What did they say then for themselves, 
 
 "Why they refused to come ? 
 I think that they had seen and heard 
 
 Enough to move them some." 
 " My wife would not give up the world, 
 
 I think this is the truth ; 
 My children, they were blinded by 
 
 The vain delights of youth. 
 Through one thing and another thus 
 
 I wander now alone; 
 I have a wife and family, 
 
 But like one who has none." 
 u But did you not by a vain life, 
 
 Damp all that you could say ? 
 They were no doubt keen sighted too, 
 
 And watched you day by day." 
 • My life indeed, I can't commend, 
 
 I oft indulged in sin; 
 And any close observing eye 
 
 Could see much fault therein. 
 Yet this I say, that I had tried 
 
 In nothing to engage, 
 That in the least would cause dislike 
 
 Against our pilgrimage. 
 Yea, for this very thing they said 
 
 That I was too precise — 
 Denied myself of harmless things — 
 
 Made too much sacrifice. 
 If they saw anything in me 
 
 That hindered them to come, 
 It was because I feared to sin, 
 
 Or do my neighbor wrong." 
 Said Charity, "Now think of Cain, 
 
 Who shed his brother's blood; 
 Because he was a wicked man — 
 
 His brother truly good. 
 
82 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Now if thy wife and children have 
 
 Thy counsel all withstood, 
 This shows the hardness of their hearts, 
 
 And frees thee from their blood." 
 Now in my dream I saw that they 
 
 In talk the evening spent, 
 Until the supper was prepared, 
 
 Then they to supper went. 
 The table was quite well supplied, 
 
 With fat things and with wine ; 
 With every thing to cheer the heart 
 
 That's of a wholesome kind. 
 Their table talk was all about 
 
 The Lord of Zion's Hill ; 
 What he had done — why he so done — 
 
 What he was doing still. 
 By what they said, I did perceive 
 
 That he was great in war ; 
 That he had slain the enemy, 
 
 Who death had in his power. 
 But this engagement was so hot, 
 
 Before that one was slain, 
 'T was with much danger to himself, 
 
 He conqueror became. 
 Then Christian said, that I believe 
 
 He fought through streams of blood, 
 That his own country he might save — 
 
 For their defence he stood. 
 
 Now of the household of this man 
 
 Some said that they had seen 
 And spake with him since he had died 
 
 And in the grave had been. 
 They said they learned from his own lips, 
 
 (To this they did attest:) 
 That love like his could not be found 
 
 Between the east and west. 
 
IN VEKSE. 83 
 
 Moreover they an instance gave 
 
 Of what they did affirm ; 
 "IV as that he laid his glory by 
 
 For man, poor dying worm. 
 They heard him say, "Though all was his, 
 
 He wished to have it known 
 That he had no desire to dwell 
 
 In Zion's Mount alone." 
 Said they, "He many pilgrims too 
 
 Has even princes made, 
 "Who were by nature beggars born — 
 
 Who through the streets had strayed." 
 Thus they discoursed till late at night, 
 
 And after they had prayer 
 They all retired for the night, 
 
 And all slept sweetly there. 
 They had an upper chamber large ; 
 
 This was for pilgrims made; 
 They laid the pilgrim in this room — 
 
 Till morning there he stay'd. 
 The windows of this upper room 
 
 Did open to sunrise, 
 That they could see the break of day 
 
 Appear in eastern skies. 
 
 They named this upper chamber Peace, 
 
 In which the pilgrim lay : 
 Now here he sweetly slept all night 
 
 Until the break of day. 
 He then awoke, began to sing, 
 
 Till all around him rang. 
 I will relate a verse or two 
 
 Of what the pilgrim sang: 
 
 "Where am I now? Is this the lore and car* 
 Cf Jesus for the men that pilgrims are, 
 Thus to provide! that 1 should be forgiv'n, 
 And dwell already the next door to heav'n 1" 
 
So in the morning all got up, 
 
 Conversed a little more; 
 They showed him then some rarities 
 
 That they had there in store. 
 They took him to the study first, 
 
 And here they had to show 
 Some records of antiquity, 
 
 There many years ago, 
 In which, as I saw in my dream, 
 
 And I remember still, 
 There was contained the pedigree 
 
 Of him who owns the hill, 
 That he was only son of him 
 
 Who Ancient is of Days; 
 Who never did begin to be, 
 
 And who shall live always. 
 Here also was a record kept 
 
 Of acts that he had done ; 
 The names of many hundreds who 
 
 Were to his service won; 
 And how he had his servants placed 
 
 In habitations strong, 
 Where nothing can them harm or hurt, 
 
 While endless years roll on. 
 They read to him some worthy acts 
 
 His servants too had done ; 
 The reading of this record now 
 
 In strains like these did run : 
 "Some even kingdoms have subdued, 
 
 And righteousness have wrought ; 
 The violence of fire quenched, 
 
 The mouths of lions stopt ; 
 Some have obtained the promises, 
 
 And some escaped the sword, 
 And out of weakness were made strong: 
 
 For this they praised the Lord. 
 
IN YEKSE. 85 
 
 They even were made mighty men, 
 
 And valiant men to fight; 
 The armies of the Aliens, too, 
 
 By faith they put to flight." 
 
 The record then was read again, 
 
 But in another part, 
 Wherein 'twas shown how kind their Lord — ■ 
 
 How pitiful at heart : 
 How willing he is to forgive 
 
 The worst who would repent ; 
 That not one humble penitent 
 
 Without a pardon went. 
 Now here were many histories 
 
 Of many famous things ; 
 Some ancient were, some modern too, 
 
 Some gave the lives of kings. 
 While in the study Christian had 
 
 Some pleasant things to view, 
 For there was great variety 
 
 Of things both old and new. 
 The books contained some prophecies 
 
 Which to the letter stood, 
 Both to the dread of enemies, 
 
 And comfort of the good. 
 Next day into the armory 
 
 They Christian took to see 
 The furniture which was prepared 
 
 For pilgrims such as he. 
 A sword, and shield, and helmet, too ; 
 
 A breastplate, and all-prayer, 
 And shoes that could not be worn out, 
 
 Were all in order there : 
 
 Enough of each to harness out, 
 For service of their Lord, 
 
 As many men as there are stars 
 Dispersed through space abroad. 
 
86 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 He saw some engines with which some 
 
 Had done things very great. 
 A few of these, and what was done, 
 
 I briefly will relate. 
 He saw the rod that Moses had ; 
 
 The hammer and the nail 
 By which Sisera had been slain 
 
 While in the tent with Jael ; 
 The pitchers, trumpets, and the lamps 
 
 By which were put to flight 
 The armies of all Midian, 
 
 Who fled at sound and sight. 
 Now after this the ox's goad 
 
 Of Shamger, showed they then, 
 With which at one time Shamger slew, 
 
 They said, six hundred men. 
 They also showed the new jaw-bone 
 
 Which Samson took to slay 
 A thousand men, and these on heaps 
 
 Around about him lay. 
 They showed to him a sling and stone 
 
 Which good old David threw 
 Upon the great Goliath's head, 
 
 And him by it he slew ; 
 The sword, also, with which the Lord 
 
 Will kill the Man of Sin, 
 In that great day when he shall rise 
 
 And show who shall be king. 
 They showed him many other things, 
 
 Which gave him great delight. 
 Now after this they went to rest — 
 
 By this time it was night. 
 Now on the morrow he got up, 
 
 That he might farther go. 
 But they desired him to stay 
 
 Till other things they'd show. 
 
IN VERSE. 87 
 
 They 6aid that "If the day is clear 
 
 We'll take you out and show 
 The mountains called Delectable, 
 
 Before you farther go." 
 Said they, "The sight of those, we think, 
 
 Will to your comfort add, 
 For they are nearer to your rest; 
 
 This ought to make you glad." 
 So Christian, when he thought awhile, 
 
 Consented ; and he stay'd, 
 In hopes the day would be quite clear — 
 
 He thought the truth they said. 
 Now when the morning sun was up, 
 
 They went on top the house; 
 Then bid him look far as he could 
 
 Directly to the South. 
 When this he done behold he saw 
 
 A country beautified 
 With woods and vineyards, fruits and flowers, 
 
 On every mountain side; 
 All sorts of fruits, refreshing springs, 
 
 And every thing to please. 
 No mountains Christian ever saw, 
 
 Could be compared to these. 
 Then Christian asked the country's name, 
 
 So beautiful, so grand. 
 Said they, " 'lis free for pilgrims all, 
 
 But called Emanuel's land. 
 When thou art to the mountains come, 
 
 From thence the gate is seen — 
 That great Celestial City gate — 
 
 No mountains intervene. 
 
 The shepherds who are living there 
 
 Will tell thee what to do— 
 Which way to look, and where to stand, 
 
 To get a pleasing view." 
 
88 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Now Christian thought of setting out 
 
 His journey to pursue, 
 And they were willing that he should; 
 
 He then bade all adieu. 
 " Let us go in the armory 
 
 Before you go," they said. 
 When there they harnessed him complete, 
 
 And that from feet to head ; 
 With that too which was fully proof, 
 
 Lest death should be his fate. 
 His friends when they had him equip'd, 
 
 Walked with him to the gate. 
 He asked the porter if he saw 
 
 A pilgrim pass that way ? 
 "I saw a pilgrim pass along," 
 
 The porter then did say. 
 Said Christian, "Did you know the man, 
 
 Or learn from whence he came ?" 
 The porter said he "knew him well, 
 
 And Faithful was his name." 
 " ! yes, I know him," Christian said ; 
 
 "My own near neighbor, he; 
 And from the place where I was born ; 
 
 I him would like to see." 
 "He has, perhaps," the porter said, 
 
 "Got quite below the hill; 
 He goes the same way you must go; 
 
 You may o'ertake him still." 
 Then Christian to the porter said, 
 
 "The Lord with thee abide, 
 And bless thee much for kindness 6hown, 
 
 And be thy constant guide." 
 Said Christian, "I must onward go, 
 
 Tis time, and go, I will." 
 Discretion then, and Piety, 
 
 Went with him down the hill. 
 
IN VERSE. 89 
 
 Yes, Charity and Prudence too, 
 
 (These I should not forget,) 
 "Went on with Christian down the hill, 
 
 Down to the foot of it. 
 "When he began to go down hill, 
 
 He some hard footing found ; 
 He said that "coming up was hard, 
 
 And dangerous going down." 
 "Humiliation," Prudence 6aid, 
 
 "Tis hard to enter it, 
 And hard to get quite down this hill 
 
 "Without a fall or slip. 
 Therefore with thee we have come down, 
 
 Because the way is hard, 
 And surely thou wilt make a slip 
 
 Unless well on thy guard." 
 So he began down hill to go, 
 
 But very slow, 'tis true. 
 Though slow he went, yet after all, 
 
 He made a slip or two. 
 These good companions when they had 
 
 Got down the hill that day 
 Gave him some raisins, bread and wine, 
 
 Then he went on his way. 
 Now in this valley Christian was 
 
 Most truly terrified ; 
 For he had gone but little ways 
 
 "When a foul fiend he spied. 
 This foul fiend was bold Apollyon, 
 
 Now walking o'er the field, 
 That he might Christian meet to fight, 
 
 Not fearing sword or shield. 
 So Christian now began to fear; 
 
 He also looked around, 
 Not knowing whether to go back, 
 
 Or try to stand his ground. *H 
 
90 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 But then he saw on second thought, 
 
 He did some armor lack : 
 Though he had much to face the foe, 
 
 He none had for his back ; 
 And now, thought he, to turn my back, 
 
 My most unguarded parts, 
 Will give this fiend the better chance 
 
 To pierce me with his darts. 
 Now Christian thought to save his life 
 
 That he must stand his ground; 
 That if he did not turn his back 
 
 He could but get a wound. 
 So he went on, Apollyon met, 
 
 Most hideous to behold, 
 For he great scales had like a fish, 
 
 And was both proud and bold. 
 He had great spreading Dragon's wings, 
 
 And feet too like a bear ; 
 His belly sent forth fire and smoke, 
 
 Ascending in the air ; 
 His mouth was like a lion's mouth, 
 
 When he to Christian came. 
 He then began to question him 
 
 With pride and much disdain. 
 " From whence came you ?" Apollyon said, 
 
 And whither are you bound? 
 From my dominions, I suppose, 
 
 Where I the king was crowned." 
 "I have but from Destruction come, 
 
 Am now for Zion bound ; 
 My native place is full of wrongs; 
 
 This to my cost I've found." 
 "Then I perceive," Apollyon said, 
 
 "By this that thou art mine. 
 Of all that country I am king 
 
 And lord, till end of time." 
 
IN VERSE. 91 
 
 How is it thou hast run away 
 
 From me, thy prince and king? 
 Did I not hope for service yet, 
 
 Thee to the ground I'd bring." 
 "In your dominion I was born ; 
 
 This I confess was so, 
 But all your work was very hard, 
 
 Your wages very low." 
 They were too small to live upon 
 
 Though work at every breath ; 
 And I've been told by those who know 
 
 That 6in is paid with death. 
 
 Therefore when I had come to years, 
 
 I done as others do — 
 Who first set down and count the cost — 
 
 I left the place and you." 
 No prince will lightly loose his own, 
 
 Nor will I yet loose thee ; 
 Thy wages yet shall be made great 
 
 If thou wilt go with me." 
 "The King of Princes," Christian said, 
 
 "Has now a claim on me; 
 So I cannot with fairness go 
 
 One single step with thee." 
 "According to the proverb thou 
 
 Hast changed a bad for worse; 
 No doubt if thou persist in this 
 
 'Twill prove to thee a curse. 
 But it is ordinary, quite, 
 
 For those who have professed 
 To be his servants, soon to turn 
 
 And play the slip at last. 
 Forsake him now and turn to me ; 
 
 The past shall be forgot ; 
 It shall be well 'twixt me and thee — 
 
 Now Christian, shall it not?" 
 
92 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " My confidence I've placed in him, 
 
 Allegiance to him sworn: 
 How can I without being hanged, 
 
 A traitor to him turn ?" 
 *' The very same thou didst to me, 
 
 Yet 1 can pass it by, 
 If thou wilt but return to me, 
 
 And with my wish comply." 
 
 " The promises I made to thee 
 Have fallen to the ground ; 
 
 The present Prince whom I now serve, 
 O'er me shall wear the crown. 
 
 My present Prince can me absolve — 
 
 Can pardon all I did 
 In strict compliance with thy will — 
 
 The things he had forbid. 
 Apollyon, now to speak the truth, 
 
 I like his service best, 
 And wages, servants, government, 
 
 For these to me are blest. 
 Uow ! Apollyon, 'tis all in vain 
 
 Me farther to persuade, 
 For I his servant am, and he 
 
 Shall be by me obeyed." 
 "Consider, Christian, when again 
 
 Thou art in thy cool blood, 
 What thou mayst meet with in thy way- 
 Great sorrows like a flood. 
 Thou knowest this to be the truth — 
 
 His servants often die 
 By far the worst and shameful deaths ; 
 
 This no one can deny : 
 Because they wilfully transgress 
 
 Against my wholesome ways, 
 And you may in dishonor yet 
 
 For these things end your days. 
 
IN YEESE. 93 
 
 Now you have said his service does 
 
 Your constant love demand; 
 Yet he sees studied cruelty, 
 
 But saves not from its hand. 
 But I, how many times have I, 
 
 Delivered like a God, 
 Those who were crushed beneath its hand; 
 
 And all by power or fraud. 
 Now all that I've for others done 
 
 I'll, Christian, do for thee, 
 If thou forsake both him and his, 
 
 And follow only me." 
 ** His not affording present help 
 
 Is but their love to try, 
 That they may to the end endure, 
 
 And in his service die. 
 As for their ill and shameful end, 
 
 In this he has design ; 
 "When he and all his angles come, 
 
 They shall in glory shine." 
 "Thou, Christian hast," Apollyon said, 
 
 "To him unfaithful been ; 
 How canst thou then expect to have 
 
 Full wages paid by him." 
 "Wherein, Apollyon, have I been 
 
 Unfaithful to my king, 
 That you with so much confidence 
 
 This accusation bring." 
 "In fainting at thy first outset, 
 
 And being well nigh choked, 
 While passing through the Slough Despond- 
 
 Thy Prince was then provoked. 
 Thou didst attempt to take wrong ways, 
 
 Thy burden to undo, 
 Instead of waiting 'till thy Prince 
 
 Had it from thee withdrew : 
 
94 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 And thou didst take a sinful sleep 
 
 And many good things loose ; 
 The favors of thy boasted Prince 
 
 In this thou didst abuse. 
 And when thou didst the lions eee, 
 
 Then courage didst thou lack ; 
 Almost persuaded then thou wast 
 
 To go a coward back. 
 When of thy journey thou dost talk, 
 
 Of what was seen and heard, 
 Vain-glorious thoughts begin to rise, 
 
 And these displease thy Lord." 
 "All this is true ; indeed, much more ; 
 
 But my Prince can forgive, 
 For he is very merciful, 
 
 And bids the erring live. 
 I had these same infirmities 
 
 While in thy country too; 
 And there I loved and cherished them, 
 
 As many others do. 
 But I have since lamented them, 
 
 And pardon have obtained ; 
 My Prince does pity and forgive, 
 
 And I his love have gained." 
 Apollyon in a dreadful rage 
 
 Broke out, and thus did ?ay: 
 "With all my heart I hate your Prince, 
 
 And all who him obey. 
 I have not been so much deceived, 
 
 I knew thee at first sight, 
 And I on purpose have come out 
 
 With thee just now to fight." 
 "Beware, Apollyon, what you do, 
 
 I'm in the King's highway; 
 The King's highway of holiness ; 
 
 Take heed then what you say." 
 
IN YEBSE. 95 
 
 Apollyon in a dreadful rage, 
 
 When Christian this did eav, 
 Spread out himself, and straddled quite 
 
 Across the pilgrim's way. 
 Now while he in this posture stood, 
 
 He thus to Christian said : 
 " Now in this matter I've no fear, 
 
 I'm not at all afraid." 
 Apollyon said " prepare to die," 
 
 No farther thou shalt stroll ; 
 I swear by my infernal den, 
 
 That here I'll spill thy soul." 
 A flaming dart at Christian's breast, 
 
 Apollyon straightway threw ; 
 But Christian held a shield with which 
 
 He caught it as it flew. 
 Now Christian meant to stand his ground, 
 
 To fight he did prepare ; 
 He saw 'twas time for him to stir, 
 
 And conquer satan there. 
 Apollyon made at Christian then — 
 
 Threw darts as thick as hail; 
 And for awhile it did appear, 
 
 Apollyon must prevail. 
 "With these Apollyon wounded him — 
 
 His foot, his head, his hand ; 
 And Christian gave a little back, 
 
 Scarce able now to stand. 
 Apollyon followed on his work, 
 
 With all his skill and might; 
 But Christian got his courage up, 
 
 And manfully did fight. 
 This combat lasted half a day, 
 
 Till Christian was nigh spent; 
 As one may know his many wounds 
 
 Would make him weak and faint. 
 
96 BTJNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Apollyon seeing now a chance, 
 
 Close up to Christian ran, 
 Then wrestled with him till he fell, 
 
 And sword flew from his hand. 
 Apollyon then to Christian paid, 
 
 '* I'm sure I'll have thee now !" 
 "With that he pressed him nigh to death: 
 
 Here Christian's faith did bow. 
 While he was drawing now to strike, 
 
 (Apollyon here I mean,) 
 Good Christian got his sword again, 
 
 And thus said to the fiend: 
 "Rejoice not, my enemy, 
 
 My weakness dont despise ; 
 You may in battle make me fall, 
 
 But then I shall arise." 
 With that he gave a deadly thrust, 
 
 Which made the fiend move back 
 As one who had a mortal wound — 
 
 This made his courage slack. 
 Now Christian seeing what was done, 
 
 Again made at him thus : 
 " Indeed we' re more than conqurors 
 
 Through him who loved us." 
 With that Apollyon spread his wings, 
 
 And sped him far away. 
 So Christian saw the fiend no more — 
 
 Thus ended this affray. 
 None can imagine for themselves, 
 
 Unless they had been there, 
 The dreadful noise Apollyon made, 
 
 Which seemed to rend the air : 
 Because he like a dragon spake, 
 
 With loud and hideous roar 
 Which brought forth sighs from Christian's heart, 
 
 He never felt before. 
 
IN YEBSE. 97 
 
 Till he had with his two edged sword 
 
 Made bold Apollyon fly, 
 One cheerful look he did not give, 
 
 For grief was in his eye. 
 But when he saw the wound ho gave 
 
 The fiend fierce and vile, 
 He could not help but upward look, 
 
 And give a cheerful smile. 
 But ! it was a dreadful sight — 
 
 The like I never saw — 
 The fiend had superhuman strength, 
 
 Which made me stand in awe. 
 Kow when the battle was all o'er, 
 
 Good Christian smiled and said, 
 I will give thanks to him who hath 
 
 In trouble been my aid. 
 He saved me from Apollyon's wrath, 
 
 And from the lion's jaws; 
 A song of praise I'll sing to him 
 
 Who my great helper was : 
 
 " Great Beelzebub, the Captain of the fiend, 
 Designed my ruin ; therefore to this end 
 He sent hiui harnessed out ; and he with rage, 
 That hellish was, did fiercely me engage 1 
 
 But blessed Michael helped me, and I, 
 By dint of sword did quickly make him fly ; 
 Therefore to him let me give lasting praise 
 And thanks, and bless his holy name always." 
 
 Then came a hand to him which brought 
 
 Leaves from the tree of life : 
 These Christian took, laid on his wounds, 
 
 Received when in the strife. 
 Soon as he had these leaves applied 
 
 His wounds were healed and well; 
 The healing virtues of these leaves 
 
 Tis marvelous to tell. 
 
98 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 He now sat down to eat some bread, 
 
 And drink a little wine, 
 Which had been given him before 
 
 To cheer his drooping mind. 
 So when he had himself refreshed 
 
 And more fatigue could stand, 
 He ventured on his journey then, 
 
 With sword drawn in his hand. 
 "Another enemy," said he, 
 
 " Perhaps may be at hand ; 
 I therefore will myself prepare, 
 
 That I may him withstand." 
 No more affronts did Christian meet 
 
 Till through the valley quite, 
 By this foul fiend, for he had been 
 
 By Christian put to flight. 
 Now at the place this valley end3 
 
 Another doth begin ; 
 The Valley of the Shades of Death, 
 
 And he must go therein. 
 No other way could Christian go 
 
 To the Celestial gate, 
 But through the very midst of it, 
 
 Because the way was straight. 
 This valley, does the Prophet say, 
 
 A solitary place — 
 A land of deserts, pits, and drought — 
 
 It is a wilderness. 
 A land where death's own shadow is, 
 
 Where no man passeth through, 
 But he who is a christian man, 
 
 With glory in his view. 
 
 On this lone land no man has dwelt, 
 Nor pitched a tent thereon ; 
 
 Yet all the pilgrims passed through it 
 Who have to Zion gone. 
 
IN VERSE. 99 
 
 Now Christian was put to it worse, 
 
 (If worse indeed could be,) 
 Than with Apollyon in the light : 
 
 Now this you soon will see. 
 Now Christian had the borders reached 
 
 Of death's own shadow then ; 
 Here met him two fast running back— 
 
 Two frightened looking men. 
 Now these were children of the men 
 
 Who brought the evil news 
 To Moses, of the goodly land — 
 
 That land they did abuse. 
 Then Christian spake and said to them, 
 
 " Where are you going to." 
 " Back ! back !" they said " and you '11 do so, 
 
 If life is prized by you." 
 "What is the matter," Christian said. 
 
 The men made this reply : 
 " We were both going as you are, 
 
 But saw that we must die. 
 We were almost past coming back, 
 
 Far as we dare we went; 
 Had we a little farther gone, 
 
 Our lives would have been spent." 
 " What have you met with, sirs," said he, 
 
 "From which you both have fled ? 
 What is there in this valley, now, 
 
 So very much to dread I 
 
 "The Valley of the Shades of Death, 
 
 We had almost got in ; 
 But by good luck, we looked before, 
 
 And danger have we seen." 
 " What have you seen," then Christian said, 
 
 That gave you such a fright?" 
 " The valley is itself as dark," 
 
 Said they, " as darkest night. 
 
100 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 We satyrs saw — hobgoblins too, 
 
 And dragons of the pit ; 
 We also heard loud howls and yells, 
 
 We never can forget : 
 Like people groaning under most 
 
 Unutterable pain, 
 Who there sat bound in iron chains — 
 
 Affliction there did reign. 
 Confusion over it doth hang, 
 
 Like great and lowering clouds ; 
 And o'er it Death spreads his wings — 
 
 Deep gloom this place enshrouds. 
 Yes, in a word, to say the best, 
 
 T is dreadful, every whit ; 
 No order there — confusion though, 
 
 And doleful things in it." 
 Said Christian, " I can not perceive 
 
 As yet, from what you say, 
 But that if I my haven gain, 
 
 I sure must go this way." 
 " Be it thy way, 't will not be ours — 
 
 Go in it all that can." 
 They parted then, but Christian went 
 
 His way with sword in hand. 
 Lest he should meet with an assault, 
 
 He kept his armour on ; 
 And in his hand he held his sword, 
 
 And had it ready drawn. 
 Now in my dream, as far as I 
 
 Could see this valley reach, 
 I plainly saw on right of it, 
 
 A deep and dangerous ditch. 
 
 Now in this ditch, O ! sad to tell, 
 The blind have led the blind ; 
 
 And both at last have perished there — 
 They could no footing find. 
 
IN VERSE. 101 
 
 There was a very dangerous quag, 
 
 Along on the left hand ; 
 If ever good men fall therein, 
 
 They find no place to stand. 
 Into that quag King David fell, 
 
 And would, I have no doubt, 
 While he was in, been smothered, 
 
 Had not God helped him out. 
 The path was very narrow here, 
 
 Where Christian shunned the ditch ; 
 (It being dark,) he then was like 
 
 Into the quag to pitch. 
 And when he strived to shun the quag, 
 
 Without the greatest care 
 He would get quite too near the ditch, 
 
 And like to fall in there. 
 Thus he went on with bitter sighs, 
 
 For with his dangers all, 
 The pathway was so very dark 
 
 He scarce could see at all. 
 Now oft times when he raised his foot, 
 
 He dare not set it down : 
 Not knowing what it would be on, 
 
 For this was dangerous ground. 
 About the middle of the vale, 
 
 I saw the mouth of Hell ; 
 Close by the wayside, too, it was, 
 
 0, wonderful to tell. 
 Now Christian thought, " what shall I do ?" 
 
 He saw the smoke and flame ; 
 The sparks flew out, he noises heard, 
 
 These in abundance came. 
 These things cared not for Christian's sword, 
 
 As did Apollyon bold ; 
 So he was forced to sheath his sword — 
 
 Another weapon hold. 
 
102 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 No other weapon did he wield, 
 
 While he contended there, 
 But that which all the pilgrims use, 
 
 The weapon called All-Prayer. 
 Now in my hearing thus he cried, 
 
 While flames did toward him roll — 
 " Lord, I do beseech of thee, 
 
 Deliver now my soul." 
 But he went on a great while thus— 
 
 The flames did still arise, 
 And towards him I saw them reach, 
 
 This made him agonize. 
 Sometimes he dreadful noises heard, 
 
 And rushings to and fro ; 
 He feared he would be trodden down, 
 
 If he should farther go. 
 , Or even he to pieces torn, 
 
 By things that might there be: 
 The valley was now wholly dark, 
 
 That Christian could not see. 
 These frightful sights were by him seen, 
 
 These dreadful noises heard, 
 For many miles along the way — 
 
 No wonder Christian feared. 
 Now coming to a place, he heard 
 
 A gang of fiends, he thought ; 
 He thought they all to meet him came, 
 
 So here awhile he stopt. 
 Thought he, " What is the best to do ? 
 i Shall I go back or not?" 
 Sometimes of going back again, 
 
 He had a distant thought. 
 But then he thought, " I may have come 
 
 Half way the valley through ; 
 And I have vanquished many things, 
 
 Passed many dangers too. 
 
IN VEKSE. 103 
 
 The danger now of going back, 
 
 Is worse, for what I know, 
 Than all the dangers 1 shall meet, 
 
 If I still onward go." 
 So he resolved to go straight on — 
 
 The fiends seemed drawing near; 
 And when they came almost to him, 
 
 He cried out: "Even here, 
 There is a power, ye fiends, 
 
 Can scatter you abroad ; 
 I shall walk in the strength of him, 
 
 Who is the Lord my God." 
 They then went back, no farther came, 
 
 But all dispersed and fled — 
 That Christian heard no more of them, 
 
 No more had them to dread. 
 Poor Christian so confounded was, 
 
 His voice he did not know ; 
 When you have heard what I shall tell, 
 
 You'll see 't was even so. 
 Just when he had got near the mouth 
 
 Of that great burning pit, 
 A wicked one behind him came, 
 
 And to him softly slip'd. 
 He whispered in poor Christian's ear, 
 
 Blasphemies every kind ; 
 Which Christian thought, no doubt, must be 
 
 The thoughts of his own mind. 
 This grieved good Christian more than all 
 
 The things he met before — 
 To think that he should blaspheme Him 
 
 He did so much adore 
 Now Christian could not help this thing, 
 
 And hence was not to blame; 
 For he knew not to stop his ears, 
 
 Nor yet from whence they came. 
 
L 
 
 104 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 When he had traveled many days, 
 
 Disconsolate, afraid, 
 He thought he heard a human voice 
 
 In front of him, which said : 
 "Though I walk through the Valley, and 
 
 The Shadow too, of Death, 
 I'll fear no ill, for thou art here, 
 
 I'll lean upon thy breast." 
 Now he was glad, and reasoned thus : 
 
 "Some who fear God are here 
 With me in this dark valley, now, 
 
 I need not greatly fear. 
 Yes, God is with them, even here, 
 
 In presence, and in grace ; 
 Why not with me ? though here unseen, 
 
 For dark is this bad place. 
 I hope that I shall overtake 
 
 These people by-and-by; 
 I will go on, though I should fail, 
 
 I am resolved to try." 
 Had Christian not then called aloud, 
 
 The foremost had not known, 
 That any one was in the valley, 
 
 Save him alone. 
 Now by-and-by the day did break, 
 
 Then he no longer mourned ; 
 Said Christian, " he death's shadow hath 
 
 Into the morning turned." 
 He stood awhile and here looked back, 
 
 When morning light had come, 
 To see the many dangers he 
 
 Had been delivered from. 
 For he could see now very well, 
 The dreadful quag and ditch, 
 In which the blind have led the blind, 
 Till both in them did pitch. 
 
IN VERSE. 105 
 
 The narrow path he plainly saw, 
 
 And how he kept in it ; 
 The hobgoblins, the satyrs too— 
 
 And dragons of the pit. 
 These were far off, for after day 
 
 Did break, they came not nigh ; 
 But Christian now could see them all, 
 
 With his discerning eye. 
 "He bringeth darkness out to light, 
 
 The shadow too of death" 
 According to the written word, 
 
 A seeing eye he hath. 
 Now this did Christian much effect, 
 
 To see by light o f day, 
 What he had been delivered from, 
 
 While in that gloomy way. 
 He did not fear them as before, 
 
 Though here he saw them all ; 
 For now he had the light of day, 
 
 He therefore feared no fall. 
 The first part of this valley, which 
 
 He had been in before, 
 Was dangerous, the part to come, 
 
 Had dangers many more. 
 For from the place where he now stood, 
 
 Unto the valley's end, 
 'Twas all along set full of snares 
 
 With which he must contend. 
 Gins, nets, pitfalls, deep holes, and pits, 
 
 And shelvings down were there; 
 To sum it up in fewer words, 
 
 There were all kinds of snare. 
 Had now it been as dark as when 
 
 The first part he was in, 
 Had he possessed a thousand souls, 
 
 They all had ruined been. 
 
106 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 But Christian here was favored much, 
 
 The sun had just arose, 
 Along the valley spread his light, 
 
 The dangers did expose. 
 " I shall have light along my way/' 
 
 Said Christian, for I know 
 "His candle shineth on my head, 
 
 While I through dangers go." 
 
 Twas by this light that Christian came 
 
 Quite to the valley's end; 
 It failed him not, but all the way 
 
 His pathway did attend. 
 
 Now at the valley's end, I saw 
 
 Some ashes, blood, and bones; 
 And mangled bodies of good men 
 
 Who had been killed with stones. 
 These were the bones of pilgrims here, 
 
 Now bleaching on the ground ; 
 Their ashes too, were in this place, 
 
 And scattered all around. 
 While musing how these things came here, 
 
 Before me I espied 
 The caves of two great giants, who 
 
 Had dwelt there in great pride. 
 Twas here that Pope and Pagan dwelt, 
 
 Whose tyranny and power, 
 Put holy men to cruel deaths — 
 
 Made wild beasts them devour. 
 But Christian passed this very place, 
 
 No trouble him befel ; 
 I was somewhat amazed to see 
 
 Him pass along so well. 
 But Pagan I have since found out, 
 
 Died many years ago ; 
 The other he is yet alive, 
 
 But some think scarcely so. 
 
IN VERSE. 107 
 
 Because by reason of his age, 
 
 And brushes he 's come through, 
 He somewhat crazy has become — 
 
 His joints are stiffened too. 
 So now he can do little more, 
 
 Than sit about his cave, 
 And grin at pilgrims as they pass, 
 
 Or like a madman rave. 
 He often bites his nails, because 
 
 He cannot at them come, 
 As onee he could in olden time, 
 
 When he was brisk and young. 
 
 So Christian still kept on his way, 
 
 Knew not what thoughts to have, 
 Of this old man who looked so grim, 
 
 And sat about his cave. 
 Especially as he had spoken, 
 
 Though he could nothing do ; 
 He said, " you pilgrims will not mend 
 
 Till more are burned of you." 
 But still good Christian held his peace, 
 
 Looked sober and 6edate ; 
 And still went on, no hurt received, 
 
 And sang what I relate : 
 
 O world of wonders ! (I can say no less.) 
 That I should be preserved in that distress 
 That I have met with here ; O blessed be 
 That hand that from it hath delivered me! 
 Dangers in darkness, devils, hell, and sin, 
 Did compass me while I this vale was in : 
 Yea, snares, and pits, and traps, and nets did lie 
 My path about, that worthless, silly I 
 Might have been caught, entangled and cast down- 
 But since I live, let JESUS wear the crown. 
 
 As Christian now went on his way, 
 
 He came to an ascent ; 
 Which had on purpose been cast up, 
 
 And all to this intent : 
 
108 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 That pilgrim? might by standing here, 
 
 Look forward on the way. 
 Upon this place did Christian go 
 
 Without the least delay. 
 He looking forward Faithful saw, 
 
 On way to Zion too : 
 Then Christian called aloud to him, 
 
 "Ho, stay, I'll go with you." 
 Then Faithful did behind him look, 
 
 And Christian called again : 
 "Ho, stay till I come up to you — 
 
 A short time there remain." 
 But Faithful answered Christian, " no ; 
 
 No time to stay I find, 
 For the avenger, sir, of blood, 
 
 Is just now close behind." 
 At this was Christian somewhat moved- 
 
 Put to his strength — run fast, 
 And quickly up to Faithful came, 
 
 And him out ran at last. 
 So be that had been last was first, 
 
 And now the first was last ; 
 And Christian now did vainly smile, 
 
 That he had him surpassed. 
 Not taking heed unto his feet, 
 
 He stumbled and he fell, 
 But could not rise without the help 
 
 Of him he did excel. 
 Then in my dream I saw that they 
 
 Did loveingly engage 
 In conversation on the way, 
 
 About their pilgrimage. 
 Now Christian in this way began : 
 
 " My friend beloved, most dear, 
 I'm glad that I've o'ertaken you, 
 
 It does me so much cheer." 
 
IN VERSE. 109 
 
 I'm glad that God has tempered us 
 
 In such a way that we 
 Can be companions in this path, 
 
 So sweet to thee and me." 
 Said Faithful, " I had thought, dear friend, 
 
 Your comp'ny to have had 
 Quite from our town, but you kept on, 
 
 And left me ' lone and sad." 
 "How long," said Christian, "did you stay 
 
 In that most fearful place, 
 Before you went on pilgrimage, 
 
 And this way set your face ?" 
 
 " I staid," said Faithful, " till I could 
 
 In peace no longer stay. 
 The talk was such that I through fear 
 
 Was moved to come away. 
 Soon after you the city left, 
 
 The talk was all around, 
 That fire would from Heaven come, 
 
 And burn it to the ground." 
 "What! did your neighbors talk so, friend? 
 
 And yet had no desire 
 To leave a place they all believed 
 
 Would soon be burned with fire !" 
 " Yes, Christian, it was for awhile 
 
 In every body's mouth ; 
 Then little else was spoken of 
 
 But this, from house to house." 
 " What ! no one leave the place but you ! 
 
 The danger to escape ; 
 And it in every body's mouth, 
 
 The City's awful fate ?" 
 " I do not think with all they said, 
 
 They thought it would be true ; 
 Amidst this very talk, they spake 
 
 Deridingly of you: 
 
110 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 And also of your journey, which 
 
 They called your pilgrimage ; 
 They looked upon you as a fool, 
 
 In such a work to engage. 
 But I believed, and do so still, 
 
 That fire shall consume 
 The place in which we both have lived- 
 
 That this will be its doom. 
 
 I therefore have that city left, 
 
 And thus far I am come ; 
 This judgment will not me o'ertake, 
 
 If I get safely home." 
 " And have you heard no talk at all, 
 
 Of neighbor Pliable? 
 Who once set out on pilgrimage, 
 
 As you have heard me tell." 
 "Yes, Christian, he was seen, they say, 
 
 Part way to follow you ; 
 Till you had both got to Despond — 
 
 There he fell in the Slough. 
 To have this known or get abroad, 
 
 Would now his feelings hurt ; 
 But I am sure he was bedaubed 
 
 With just that kind of dirt." 
 " What said his neighbors then to him, 
 
 About his pilgrimage ; 
 His being well bedaubed with mud — 
 
 Returning in a rage?" 
 
 "This Pliable, since he went back, 
 
 Has in derision been, 
 By people of all sorts, who have 
 
 Since then the traitor seen. 
 Since he has left the city and 
 
 Returned to it again, 
 He now is worse, full seven times, 
 
 Than he before had been." 
 
INVERSE. Ill 
 
 "But why should they be set against 
 
 The way he last has taken, 
 Since they despise the very way 
 
 That he has just forsaken ?" 
 "They say — '0 hang him, turncoat he, 
 
 He's not what he professed ; 
 Such cowardice cannot be found, 
 
 Between the east and west.' 
 I think that God, his enemies 
 
 Hath stirred up, as we say, 
 To make a proverb of this man — 
 
 From God he turned away." 
 "Did you, friend Faithful, talk to him, 
 
 Before you left the place ?" 
 " No, to this man I did not speak, 
 
 I now will state the case : 
 I met him once when in the streets— 
 
 From me he turned away, 
 And walked upon the other side, 
 
 And nothing did he say. 
 Like one ashamed of what he'd done, 
 
 He kept a downcast eye ; 
 I nothing said to him at all, 
 
 But only passed him by." 
 " I had good hopes for that same man 
 
 At my own first outset; 
 But O, I fear he perish will, 
 
 In that great city yet. 
 Just like the proverbs, and how true, 
 
 It happened unto him; 
 'The dog has to his vomit turned, 
 
 And licked it up again.' 
 Also, 'The sow that has been washed, 
 
 Has wallowed in the mire ;' 
 She soon forgot how clean she was, 
 
 When filth was her desire." 
 
112 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 " Yes, Christian, these are my fears too, 
 
 But then I cannot see, 
 How any one can hinder what 
 
 His dreadful end will be." 
 " Well, Faithful, let us leave this man, 
 
 For what ourselves concern ; 
 "What have you met with on the way ? 
 
 This I would like to learn. 
 For if you have with nothing met, 
 
 It may be written down 
 As one great wonder of the age, 
 
 Not often to be found." 
 "Well, I've escaped that Slough, which you 
 
 Got into, I perceive, 
 And got up to the gate without 
 
 That danger ; this believe. 
 But then I met with one, dear sir, 
 
 Who would have ruined me, 
 Had I consented to her wish — 
 
 This you can plainly see." 
 " T was well that you escaped her net; 
 
 Your's was like Joseph's case, 
 Who fled and left her to her shame, 
 
 Supported by God's grace. 
 That good man Joseph, spoken of, 
 
 While he was in the strife, 
 Was driven closely to his wits, 
 
 And like to lose his life." 
 "What, Faithful, did she say to you, 
 
 That she might you allure, 
 And turn you from the path of peace, 
 
 And make your ruin sure ?" 
 "I cannot think but that you know 
 
 The flattering tongue she had, 
 When she persuaded me to come 
 To her and be as bad. 
 
INVERSE. 113 
 
 She used all kinds of flattering words, 
 
 That she could then invent, 
 And promising that I should have 
 
 All manner of content." 
 " She did not promise that content* 
 
 Which a good conscience gives 
 To those who 8hun forbidden paths, 
 
 And do in virtue live." 
 " You know, good Christian, what I mean, 
 
 That of a earn el kind ; 
 Content of vile unchastity, 
 
 Which sinners seek to find." 
 "Thank God that you have her escaped, 
 
 God's mercy, 0, how rich ; 
 Let those who are of God abhorred, 
 
 Fall in her dangerous ditch." 
 "I know not, Christian, that I did 
 
 Her wholly then escape ; 
 For what I know, she may have done 
 
 Me harm some way or shape." 
 " I hope that you did not at all, 
 
 With her request comply — 
 The wishes of her evil heart, 
 
 Good man, then gratify." 
 "0, no, to her I did not yield, 
 
 For I remembered well 
 An ancient writing, which thus reads — 
 
 1 Her steps take hold of hell.' 
 So I shut up my eyes, that she 
 
 Might not with looks bewitch ; 
 And by her false and flattering face, 
 
 Get me plunged in the ditch. 
 Then she offended, railed on me, 
 
 She many things did say ; 
 But I, without returning words, 
 
 Left her and went my way." *J 
 
114 BUNTAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 " Have you met with but one assault, 
 
 The whole way as you came ? 
 I wish to know your trials all, 
 
 Perhaps I've seen the same." 
 "When I had just got to the foot 
 
 Of Difficiilty Hill, 
 I met with quite an aged man, 
 
 Who treated me quite ill. 
 The old man nsked me who I was, 
 
 And where about to go : 
 Said I, for Zion I am bound, 
 
 If you desire to know. 
 'Thou lookest like an honest man,' 
 
 The old man to me said, 
 'And wilt thou be content to stay 
 
 With me for wages paid ?' 
 I asked the old man where he dwelt, 
 
 And what his name might be ; 
 ' Adam the First, sir, is my name, 
 
 My town's Deceit,' said he. 
 I asked him what his work would be, 
 
 What wages he would give 
 To such an honest man as I, 
 
 If I should with him live. 
 ' My work,' said he, ' is vain delights, 
 
 And these my wages are — 
 Thou shalt a long time with me live, 
 
 At last shall be my heir.' 
 I asked him then what house he kept, 
 
 And who his servants were; 
 Said he, ' My servants I beget, 
 
 But thou shalt be an heir.' 
 Said he, ' My house hath rich supplies, 
 
 And when I spread my board, 
 'T is filled with all the dainty things 
 
 That this world can afford.' 
 
IN VEESE. 115 
 
 Said I, how many children sir, 
 
 Are you a father to ? 
 ' I have three daughters,' he replied, 
 
 1 Children I have few. 
 The Lust of Flesh, the Lust of Eye, 
 
 The other Pride of Life ; 
 Of these, 6ir, if you please, you can 
 
 Take one to be your wife.' 
 I asked the old man then, how long 
 
 His house might be my home ; 
 He said as long as he would live, 
 
 I need not from it roam." 
 Then Christian unto Faithful said: 
 
 " Since I have heard the past, 
 On what did you and he conclude ? 
 
 On what decide at last?" 
 " At first I felt inclined to go 
 
 With him," said Faithful, "there; 
 His words were all so flattering — 
 
 He spake so very fair : 
 But in his forehead I could read, 
 
 While talking with the man, 
 ' Put off the old man with his deeds ;' 
 
 This put me to a stand." 
 When Faithful had related this, 
 
 " How then ?" did Christian say, 
 " Did you receive those warning lines, 
 
 And put the man away ?" 
 " This burning hot came to my mind — 
 
 'Twas flattery you gave, 
 And when you get me to your house, 
 
 You'll sell me for a slave. 
 I bid the old man hold his peace, 
 
 I talked with him no more, 
 For this my settled purpose was 
 
 To go not nigh his door. 
 
He said that I should nothing gain, 
 
 By this, upon the whole : 
 One he would send to make my way 
 
 Quite bitter to my soul. 
 I turned myself to go away, 
 
 But as I turned about, 
 He caught my flesh with such a twitch, 
 
 I thought he tore some out. 
 He pulled me backward, by the strength 
 
 Of his unyielding hand, 
 Which made me cry, wretched man ! 
 
 How can I him withstand ? 
 So I went on my way again, 
 
 From thence, right up the hill, 
 But when I had got half way up, 
 
 More trouble I found still. 
 For when I looked behind myself, 
 
 I saw one coming nigh ; 
 As swift as wind itself he came, 
 
 But did not pass me by. 
 He overtook me just about 
 
 The place the arbor stands; 
 Twas but a word, and then a blow, 
 
 I met with from his hands. 
 For down he knocked me, quick as thought, 
 
 And there I lay for dead, 
 But when I had revived again, 
 
 Why serve me so, I said ?" 
 'Because you secretly incline 
 
 To Adam the First,' said he ; 
 With that he struck me on the breast 
 
 Which much prostrated me. 
 He knocked me down, I backward fell : 
 
 When to myself I came, 
 I mercy cried, he showed me none— 
 
 He knocked me down again. 
 
IN VEESE. 11 7 
 
 Said he : 'How to be merciful 
 
 Is something I don't know ; 
 It is not in my reach at all — 
 
 I can no mercy show.' 
 He would have made an end of me, 
 
 While he was with me there, 
 Had not one came and said to him, 
 
 That he should now forbear." 
 Said Christian : " Who bade him forbear, 
 
 Who could no mercy show; 
 But struck at once with all his might, 
 
 And gave blow after blow ?" 
 Then Faithful said : " I knew him not, 
 
 Until I had espied 
 The holes that were in both his hands — 
 
 And also in his side. 
 Then I concluded this can be 
 
 None other than our Lord ; 
 I then went safely up the hill, 
 
 And holy peace enjoyed." 
 " 'T was Moses overtook you, friend," 
 
 Said Christian, "And you saw 
 He spareth none, no mercy shows, 
 
 To those who break his law." 
 " I knew it well," then Faithful said; 
 
 " He oft met me before, 
 While I securely dwelt at home, 
 
 Though nigh destruction's door. 
 
 He said that he my house would burn— 
 
 The shelter o'er my head, 
 If I staid there ; but I alarmed, 
 
 Have from that dwelling fled." 
 Said Christian: "Did you see the house 
 
 That 6tands on top the hill, 
 On the same side you Moses met, 
 
 Sir, tell me if you will?" 
 
118 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 "Yes," Faithful said, "I saw the house — 
 
 I saw the lions too ; 
 It being noon they were asleep, 
 
 So they made no ado. 
 Because I had before me still, 
 
 At least half of the day, 
 I thought I would go down the hill 
 
 Without the least delay." 
 "The porter told me," Christian said, 
 
 "He saw you pass that way; 
 I wish you had called at the house, 
 
 And there made some delay: 
 For rarities they would have shown, 
 
 Before you came away ; 
 Of these I'm sure you'd often think, 
 
 Until your dying day. 
 The Valley of Humility, 
 
 Pray tell me while in it, 
 Was you alone? Was no one there 
 
 With whom you chanced to meet?" 
 
 u Yes," Faithful said, " I met a man, 
 
 One Discontent by name, 
 Who talked with me, and wished me to 
 
 Go back with him again. 
 He gave this as a reason why 
 
 He let his courage fail ; 
 That honor never could be found, 
 
 Within that gloomy Vale. 
 He also said, ' And more than this, 
 
 You cannot make amends; 
 And you will grieve, if not offend, 
 
 The feelings of your friends. 
 Such friends as Arrogance, said he, 
 
 And such as Self-Conceit ; 
 With Pride, who in the market place, 
 
 Doth seek the great to greet.' 
 
IN VERSE. 119 
 
 He said that these, Vain Glory too, 
 
 Would soon my foes be made, 
 If I would like a fool go in, 
 
 And through this Valley wade." 
 Then Christian unto Faithful said : 
 
 M How did you answer him? 
 To Discontent how did you speak, 
 
 Concerning all these kin ? 
 " I said, according to the flesh, 
 
 They all to me are kin ; 
 But they and I at variance are, 
 
 Since I've a pilgrim been. 
 For I have been disowned by them, 
 
 And they disowned by me ; 
 So now my very lineage 
 
 Are not my friends, you see. 
 I also said that he did not 
 
 This subject understand; 
 That honor and humility, 
 
 Do join each others hands. 
 I told this man that I would go 
 
 To honor through this vale; 
 That this is so, d<» wise men say, 
 
 Whose judgment cannot fail." 
 Now after Faithful had thus talked, 
 
 Then Christian spake himself, 
 And asked him if while he was there, 
 
 He met with something else. 
 "Yes," Faithful said, "I met a man 
 
 That went by name of Shame; 
 But I am 6ure that this was not 
 
 A very proper name." 
 Then Christian unto Faithful said: 
 
 •' Why, what said Shame to you? 
 He has his word to say to all, 
 
 Who pass that valley through." 
 
120 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 "Religion lie objected to," 
 
 Said Faithful ; "called it low, 
 As mean and sneaking kind of work, 
 
 As man could into go. 
 A tender conscience, too, he said, 
 
 Was an unmanly thing ; 
 This watching all our words and ways, 
 
 Must bondage with it bring. 
 Said he : ' Brave spirits of the times 
 
 Do not walk by this rule ; 
 Not using all our liberty, 
 
 Deserves great ridicule.' 
 And this objection too, he brought — 
 
 'Not many rich nor wise, 
 Of my opinion could be found — 
 
 Not so deceived their eyes. 
 Not any such until they were 
 
 Persuaded to be fools ; 
 A voluntary fondness then 
 
 They all had for my rules. 
 Such men,' he said, ' would venture loss 
 
 Of all a man has got, 
 For something future they expect, 
 
 But no one else knows what.' 
 The base and low estate of those 
 
 Who bear the pilgrim name, 
 In every country where they live, 
 
 He said, was a great shame. 
 Their ignorance of sciences, 
 
 He thought was great disgrace : 
 Now this he threw with confidence 
 
 And boldness, in my face. 
 In many other things than this, 
 
 He held me at that rate ; 
 In many things that I do not 
 
 At full length now relate. 
 
IN TERSE. 121 
 
 As that it was a shame for one 
 
 To sit and mourn and groan, 
 Till he had heard a sermon through, 
 
 And then go sighing home. 
 He said for me to go and ask 
 
 My neighbor to forgive 
 A little petty fault of mine, 
 
 Was shamefully to live. 
 
 Or if I stole my neighbor's goods, 
 
 And them restore again, 
 He said was plainly owning it, 
 
 And this too, was a shame. 
 He also said religion made 
 
 Us strangers to the great ; 
 Made us to own the baser sort, 
 
 Respect their low estate. 
 Because the pilgrims all belong 
 
 To one fraternity, 
 And is not this itself a shame ? 
 
 A wretched thing, said he." 
 Then Christian unto Faithful said : 
 
 "What did you then reply ? 
 With such a man one scarcely knows, 
 
 Which way is best to try." 
 Then answered Faithful : u What to say 
 
 At first, I did not know; 
 Shame brought the blood up in my face, 
 
 He put me to it so. 
 His arguments nigh beat me off, 
 
 But this their weight destroyed : 
 'What highly is esteemed of men, 
 
 Is hated by the Lord.' 
 I thought again — that Shame tells me 
 
 What men are ; but the Lord, 
 What He is, it doth never tell, 
 
 Nor what is in his word. K 
 
122 BUNYA.N'S PILGRIM 
 
 I thought this too, — the day of doom 
 
 Will not give death or life, 
 According to the spirits of 
 
 This world, who make strife. 
 But according to the wisdom, 
 
 And law of the Most High, 
 The whole of Adam's fallen race 
 
 Will ever live, or die. 
 Again, I thought within myself, 
 
 What God says is the best ; 
 Though all men in the world deny, 
 
 His word will bear the test. 
 Now seeing God does his religion 
 
 First and last prefer — 
 And seeing that a tender conscience 
 
 He likewise does prefer — 
 And seeing they are wisest who 
 
 Are fools for Heave u'6 sake — 
 The poor are rich who love the Lord, 
 
 More rich than gold can make. 
 The richest men who hate the Lord, 
 
 Are poor indeed, for such 
 No peace of mind can ever have, 
 
 Though they lord over much. 
 So Shame, depart, thou enemy 
 
 Of my salvation, go ; 
 Shall I thee entertain, against 
 
 My Lord and Sovereign? No. 
 If now I am ashamed of him, 
 
 His servants and his ways, 
 Can I when he to judgment comes, 
 
 Look shameless in his face ? 
 Can I the blessing of his smile — 
 
 His praise ' weil done' expect, 
 If I should through the fear of Shame, 
 
 His ways shun or reject? 
 
IN VERSE. 123 
 
 This Shame a bold faced villain was- 
 
 Him have I tried to shun ; 
 But still I had his company, 
 
 When I my best had done. 
 He would be always hunting me, 
 
 And whispering in my ear, 
 Through some of my infirmities— 
 
 Which more or less appear. 
 But then at last I told him this— 
 
 Your efforts are in vain ; 
 For I most glory see in things 
 
 Which you the most disdain. 
 Though he was so importunate — 
 
 At hand in every thing, 
 I did at last get rid of him, 
 
 I then began to sing : 
 
 •The trials that those men do meet withal, 
 
 That are obedient to the heavenly call, 
 
 Are manifold and suited to the flesh, 
 
 And come, and come, and come again afresh ; 
 
 That now, or some time else, we by them may 
 
 Be taken, overcome, and cast away. 
 
 O let the pilgrims, let the pilgrims then 
 
 Be vigilant, and quit themselves like men.' " 
 
 And now to Faithful Christian said : 
 
 "Dear brother, I am glad 
 You did withstand tfiis villain so — 
 
 True courage you have had. 
 I think with you that he has not 
 
 A very proper name ; 
 So bold is he th»t in the streets, 
 
 He would put us to shame. 
 He tries to make us feel ashamed 
 
 Of what is truly good ; 
 And this he has been bold to do, 
 
 In every case he could. 
 
124 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 If he had in him any shame, 
 
 He would not long persist 
 In doing boldly what he does — 
 
 But we must him resist. 
 But notwithstanding all he says, 
 
 The fool he doth promote, 
 And no one else; from Solomon 
 
 I do this sentence quote." 
 " I think," said Faithful, " we must cry 
 
 For help to save from Shame ; 
 We'll cry to him who has declared 
 
 We must be valiant men." 
 Then Christian said : " Your words are good, 
 
 But did you meet no one 
 Till you had gone the valley through, 
 
 Except this Shame alone?" 
 Then Faithful said : " I met with none 
 
 Till I had traveled through 
 The Valley of the Shade of Death, 
 
 And through this valley too. 
 The sun did very brightly shine 
 
 Upon this dangerous way ; 
 And thus 1 had, while coming through, 
 
 The light of perfect day." 
 Said Christian : " It fared well with you — 
 
 With me, though, not so well; 
 For when I in the valley came, 
 
 I met a fiend of Hell. 
 Apollyon was the fiend I met, 
 
 And hour after hour 
 I had with him my way to fight, 
 
 For fearful was his power. 
 He threw me down, and as I fell, 
 
 My sword dropt from my hand; 
 He said that he was sure of me — 
 
 I was at his command. 
 
IN VERSE. 125 
 
 I looked for nothing less than death, 
 
 When he had got me down, 
 And pressed me with his mighty strength 
 
 Upon the 6olid ground. 
 But unto God I made a cry, 
 
 From him an answer came ; 
 He from from my troubles set me free, 
 
 For this I praise his name. 
 The Valley of the Shade of Death, 
 
 I after this went in ; 
 Had no more light till half way through, 
 
 Than if no light had been. 
 Yes, more than once, I thought that I 
 
 Would surely perish there ; 
 But good for me, day broke at last, 
 
 And ended my despair. 
 The Sun arose, blessed sight; 
 
 I journeyed, after this, 
 Throughout the whole remaining part> 
 
 In quietness and peace." 
 Now in my dream I also saw, 
 
 While they were walking on, 
 That Faithful looking to one side, 
 
 Beheld a certain one. 
 The man he saw was Talkative ; 
 
 Though at a distance, he 
 Was walking on one side of them— 
 
 This I could plainly see. 
 This man was tall, and comely too, 
 
 More at a distance though 
 Than when he was at hand; 
 
 Some people are, you know. 
 Now Faithful did address himself 
 
 To Talkative like this: 
 " Friend, whither are you going now t 
 
 To Heaven, the land of bliss I" *K 
 
126 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " I 'm on my journey now," said he, 
 
 "To that most blissful place." 
 Thus he replied with quite an air, 
 
 Hope beaming in his face. 
 Said Faithful : "This is very well, 
 
 We'll have your company." 
 "I'm glad of this," said Talkative, 
 
 " I '11 your companion be." 
 "Come on," said Faithful, "let us go, 
 
 And 6weetly spend our time 
 In the most profitable talk ; 
 
 Our thoughts will be sublime." 
 "To talk of what is good, dear sir, 
 
 Is quite acceptable, 
 With you or any person else — 
 
 This is the truth I tell." 
 He also said : " I 'm glad to meet 
 
 With those who thus incline 
 To something good, for very few 
 
 Care thus to spend their time. 
 But many when they travel, choose 
 
 Unprofitable themes; 
 Now this has been a grief to me, 
 
 But joy to them, it seems." 
 Said Faithful : "This we should lament; 
 
 At home and when abroad, 
 What is more worthy of our tongues, 
 
 Than themes of Heaven and God." 
 Said Talkative : " I like you well . 
 
 It pleasant is my friend, 
 To talk of what pertaius to God, 
 
 To this we will attend. 
 What things so pleasant, (if a man 
 
 In wonders takes delight,) 
 As talk about the mysteries 
 
 Of which the Prophets write. 
 
IN VERSE. 12*7 
 
 To such a man, who loves to talk 
 
 Of miracles and signs, 
 "Where sees he them more sweetly found, 
 
 Than in the Scripture lines?" 
 Said Faithful : " That is very true, 
 
 But this should be our aim ; 
 When we converse on things divine, 
 
 To profit by the same." 
 "That my thought is," said Talkative ; 
 
 ** By talk like this we gain 
 The knowledge of such things as this, 
 
 That earthly things are vain. 
 Through talk like this, our minds are fixed 
 
 Upon the things above ; 
 Such talk, no doubt, does often tend 
 
 To stir us up in love. 
 Now in this one important thing, 
 
 We often see its worth ; 
 "Where some by it are brought to see 
 
 Their need of the new birth. 
 A conversation of this kind, 
 
 Will often bring to view 
 The insufficiency of works, 
 
 And all that man can do. 
 The need of righteousness divine, 
 
 Which far exceeds our own — 
 The righteousness of Jesus Christ, 
 
 The Father's only Son. 
 Besides, the time, in company 
 
 With Christians, rightly 6pent, 
 Will learn us whar. it is to pray, 
 
 To suffer and repent. 
 And more than this — a man may learn 
 
 What promises there are, 
 And gospel consolations, which 
 
 Earth's joys outweigh by far. 
 
128 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 By this a man may also learn 
 
 False notions to refute ; 
 And how to teach the ignorant — 
 
 Bring truth to end dispute." 
 Said Faithful, " all that you have said 
 
 I must believe is true ; 
 And glad I am to hear these things, 
 
 Which I have heard from you." 
 " Alas !" said Talkative, " I fear 
 
 For want of this, so few 
 Do understand the need of faith, 
 
 And grace, to make us new : 
 And of the way that leads to life, 
 
 They ignorant remain, 
 Expecting through the law itself, 
 
 The kingdom to obtain." 
 Said Faithful, " by your leave I'll say, 
 
 That heavenly knowledge of 
 These precious things, that you have named, 
 
 Is the free gift of God : 
 These truths and subjects which you've named, 
 
 I'm sure none can be made 
 To understand, by talk alone, 
 
 Though much is heard and said." 
 " All this I know," said Talkative ; 
 
 " We nothing can receive, 
 Except it's given us from heaven— 
 
 This firmly I believe. 
 This is of grace, and not of works, 
 
 This, Scripture plainly show, 
 And none on earth can shake my faith, 
 
 For this is surely so." 
 " Well then," said Faithful, " what one thing 
 
 Shall we discourse upon ? 
 As for the subject, I leave you 
 
 To make a choice of one." 
 
IN TERSE. 129 
 
 " Just what you please," said Talkative, 
 
 " I'll talk of heaven or earth — 
 Of sacred things, of things profane — 
 
 "Which ever you wish first. 
 And I can talk of moral things — 
 
 Things past or things to come, 
 And foreign things I will describe, 
 
 Or talk of things at home. 
 I will discourse on any thing, 
 
 By which the time to spend, 
 That will to us a pleasure prove, 
 
 And profit in the end." 
 Now Faithful was somewhat amazed, 
 
 And thus to Christian talked : 
 " Sir, what a brave companion this 
 
 With whom awhile I've walked. 
 A good companion he will be, 
 
 And this I will engage, 
 That he is very excellent 
 
 To go on pilgrimage." 
 To Faithful, then good Christian said, 
 
 With quite a modest smile, 
 "This man you are so taken with, 
 
 Does with his tongue beguile. 
 Yes, twenty men that know him not 
 
 He slyly can deceive, 
 And not a word fall from his lips 
 
 But they will all believe." 
 "Do you know him ?" then Faithful asked, 
 
 "Whom you suspicion so?" 
 " I better know him," Christian said, 
 
 Than he himself doth know." 
 Said Faithful. " if you know this man, 
 
 Pray, sir, what can he be ? 
 The knowledge which you have of him, 
 
 Communicate to me." 
 
130 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 To this did Christian thus reply, 
 
 "He dwels in our town ; 
 His name, I've learned, is Talkative, 
 
 He aimeth at renown. 
 It's strange that you, a stranger are 
 
 To one that dwelleth here, 
 But when I think our town is large, 
 
 This does not strange appear. 
 " Whose son is he ?" did Faithful ask : 
 
 Said Christian, "you shall know — 
 He is the son of one Say-well, 
 
 And dwells in Prating-row. 
 Now, notwithstanding his fine tongue, 
 
 So oily and so mellow, 
 "When he is rightly understood, 
 
 He is a sorry fellow." 
 Said Faithful, " well, he seems to be 
 
 A very pretty man :" 
 But Christian said. " to them he is, 
 
 Who see not through his plan. 
 Now he indeed is best abroad, 
 
 At home looks bad enough ; 
 He always at a distance shines — 
 
 When near he shows the rough. 
 Your saying that he pretty is, 
 
 Recalls now to my mind, 
 What I have seen in painter's work, 
 
 Where colors are combined. 
 Some pictures, at a distance seen, 
 
 Do beautiful appear ; 
 But very common is the sight, 
 
 If seen when one is near." 
 Then Faithful thus to Christian said, 
 
 " I think you do but jest, 
 Because a smile upon your face 
 
 This moment seems to rest." 
 
IN VERSE. 131 
 
 Then Christian answered, "jest you say? 
 
 But I say God forbid 
 That in this matter I should jest, 
 
 If even smile I did. 
 And God forbid that any man 
 
 I talsly should accuse — 
 My heart will not consent to this, 
 
 Thus others to abuse. 
 But this much I can say of him, 
 
 It suits liim very well 
 To be in any company, 
 
 Or any story tell. 
 Just as this man has talked with you, 
 
 You'll never find him fail, 
 To talk the same in brandy shops, 
 
 And when he's full of ale. 
 The more that brandy stirs his brain, 
 
 The more these things his mouth ; 
 Religion is not in his heart, 
 
 No altar in his house. 
 All that he hath is in his tongne ; 
 
 With this he makes a noise, 
 That other men may say of him, 
 
 How much that man enjoys." 
 Then Faithful unto Christian said, 
 
 "How much was I deceived — 
 That he was quite a holy man, 
 
 Sincerely I believed." 
 "Deceived 1" said Christian, "that you are, 
 
 And right upon this spot 
 You have the proverb of such men — 
 
 'They say but they do not.' 
 Here is a truth, I hope you will 
 
 Remember from this hour — 
 The kingdom never is in word, 
 
 It only is in power. 
 
132 BUN FAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 He talketh much of prayer and faith, 
 
 Repentance and new birth ; 
 He knows not but to talk of them, 
 
 He never feels their worth. 
 I know what I have said of him 
 
 Is true, yes every word : 
 I have been in his family, 
 
 Where I have seen and heard. 
 I have observed him every where, 
 
 And noted his behavior ; 
 No more religion in his house, 
 
 Than in an egg is savor. 
 He does not pray, nor any sign 
 
 Of penitence you'll find. 
 The brute does better serve the Lord, 
 
 According to his kind. 
 This man is to the cause of Christ, 
 
 A sore reproach and shame 
 Religion he gives here and there, 
 
 A deep and lasting stain. 
 A goo 1 word it can hardly have, 
 
 Wherever he is known ; 
 It will be lightly spoken of, 
 
 Through him all over town. 
 
 The common people who know him, 
 
 A proverb have — like some, 
 * He is a perfect saint abroad, 
 
 A devil though at home.' 
 His family all find it so — 
 
 They know him as a churl — 
 A greater railer, worse to please, 
 
 Does not disgrace the world. 
 And all who dealings have with him, 
 
 Find such a crouding work, 
 That they had better, for themselves, 
 
 Have dealings with a Turk. 
 
IN VERSE. 133 
 
 This Talkative, if possible, 
 
 Will manage to defraud, 
 Beguile and over-reach a man, 
 
 Not fearing man nor God. 
 Besides, his sons he bringeth up 
 
 To follow in his steps ; 
 If one is conscientious, 
 
 This out of him he gets. 
 If he a tenderness perceives, 
 
 Of conscience in his child, 
 He then it fool and blockhead calls— 
 
 'Tis thus by him reviled. 
 
 And that he may discourage him, 
 
 He does not him employ 
 In things of honor or of trust. 
 
 Now so he treats his boy. 
 'Tis my opinion that this man 
 
 Has, by his wicked life , 
 Made many stumble, fall and sin, 
 
 And mock the Christian's strife. 
 Unless the Lord upon this man, 
 
 Repentance doth bestow, 
 I fear that many more, through him, 
 
 Will down to ruin go." 
 " Well now," said Faithful, " I am bound, 
 
 Dear brother, to believe, 
 From what you say about this man, 
 
 That he means to deceive. 
 And not alone because you said 
 
 That Talkative you know — 
 But your reports are Christian-like, 
 
 It therefore must be so." 
 Said Christian, " had I known this man, 
 
 No better than did you 
 At first, I might have taken quite 
 
 A charitable view : 
 
134 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Or had I this report received, 
 
 From enemies of God 
 I would have thought it slander was, 
 
 To injure him abroad. 
 But all these things and many more, 
 
 I know him guilty of; 
 Yes many things as bad as these, 
 
 I know that I can prove. 
 Besides, good men are all ashamed 
 
 With him their time to spend ; 
 And neither do they call this man 
 
 A brother or a friend. 
 His very name, where he is known, 
 
 Upon them brings a blush, 
 For he has fellowship with those, 
 
 Who would religion crush." 
 Said Faithful then, " to do and say 
 
 Is not one thing, but two ; 
 It is one thing to talk about, 
 
 Another thing to do. 
 Now this distinction, after this, 
 
 I think I shall observe, 
 For onlv they who say and do, 
 
 The Christian name deserve." 
 Said Christian, "yes, they are two things; 
 
 The difference as great 
 As that 'twixt body and the soul, 
 
 When they are separate. 
 For as the body, when the soul 
 
 Is absent, is but dead, 
 Of saying when it is alone, 
 
 The same may well be said. 
 The soul of pure religion, in 
 
 The sacred writer's view, 
 Is not a multitude of words — 
 
 It's for a man to do. 
 
IN VERSE. 135 
 
 This is religion undefined 
 
 Before the Father God- 
 To visit where afflictions are. 
 
 At home and when abroad. 
 
 To seek the helpless widow's cot, 
 
 And see that she has bread, 
 And clothing for her little ones: 
 
 Whose father now is dead. 
 To keep himself before the world, 
 
 That heaven's foes cannot 
 Point out, in his profession, one 
 
 Dark or disgraceful spot. 
 This, Talkative does not perceive, 
 
 But thinks, upon the whole, 
 To hear and say is Christian live — ■ 
 
 He thus deceives his soul. 
 Though hearing in its place, is good, 
 
 Tis but to sow the seed 
 And talk alone will never prove, 
 
 That there is fruit indeed. 
 And let us well assure ourselves, 
 
 That on the day of doom, 
 We shall be judged according to 
 
 The fruit, and not the bloom. 
 It will not then be said to men, 
 
 Did you believe or hear? 
 But did you do as well as say, 
 
 And dry the mourner's tear? 
 According to this very rule, 
 
 When the last day shall come, 
 The sons of men shall all be judged, 
 
 And hear their final doom. 
 The Saviour has the end of time, 
 
 To harvest time compared ; 
 In harvest men save but the fruit — 
 
 The chaff is then not spared. 
 
136 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 That work will do where faith is not, 
 
 I do not mean to say, 
 For Talkative will need them both, 
 
 On that important day." 
 " This brings to mind," then Faithful said, 
 
 " How Moses doth describe 
 The beast that's clean — it chews the cud — 
 
 The hoof it doth divide. 
 Not that it doth divide the hoof, 
 
 Or chew the cud alone, 
 But chews the cud, and hoof divides — 
 
 By this clean beasts are known. 
 The hare doth only chew the cud, 
 
 He doth not part the hoof; 
 This shows that he's an unclean beast— 
 
 The clean will do them both. 
 The hare resembles Talkative, 
 
 "Who on the world doth chew, 
 But parteth not with sinner's ways — 
 
 He must be unclean too." 
 Said Christian, " you, for what I know, 
 
 Do give the gospel sense 
 Of all those texts, at least I shall 
 
 Receive it so from hence. 
 And I will add another thing: 
 
 Paul calleth some — alas ! 
 Of those who are great talkers too, 
 
 But empty sounding brass. 
 
 That is (as in another place 
 
 He doth these things expound,) 
 They are like things inanimate, 
 
 But yet can give a sound : 
 Things without life — (by life he means 
 
 True faith and gospel grace,) 
 They consequently never can, 
 
 In heaven, have a place, 
 
IN VEESE. 137 
 
 Among those who the children are 
 
 Of everlasting life. 
 And though they talked as angels can; 
 
 They shuned the Christian strife." 
 Said Faithful, " love his company 
 
 At first I truly did, 
 But now I loathe it just as much, 
 
 And would of him get rid." 
 Then Christian said, " take my advice — 
 
 I'll tell you what to do, 
 And you will find him just as glad 
 
 To get away from you, 
 
 Unless the Lord will change his heart, 
 
 And make it wholly right; 
 The company of Christian men, 
 
 Would then be his delight." 
 
 Now, Faithful, his friend Christian asked, 
 
 " What would you have me do, 
 To make him leave my company ? 
 
 Now this I ask of you." 
 " Why go to him," good Christian said, 
 
 " And then with him discourse 
 About religion and its power, 
 
 For these things have their force. 
 And ask him plainly when he has 
 
 Of your discourse approved, 
 If it is in his heart and house, 
 
 And conversation loved." 
 So Faithful forward stepped again, 
 
 To Talkative began : 
 " Come now, what cheer ? how is it now ? 
 
 Shall we now talk again ?" 
 Said Talkative, "I thank you sir, 
 
 We should have had I thought, 
 Much talk between us by this time, 
 
 But somehow we have not." *L 
 
138 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Then Faithful said, "well if you will, 
 
 Let us fall to it now ; 
 And since the question I must state, 
 
 Then let me ask you how 
 The saving grace of God in man, 
 
 Doth make itself appear ; 
 So one can know that in his heart, 
 
 He doth God love and fear?" 
 Now Talkative made this reply, 
 
 " Our talk, sir, I perceive, 
 "Will be about the power of things, 
 
 I'll tell what I believe. 
 And very willing am I now, 
 
 To answer you in brief; 
 How grace doth make itself appear, 
 
 Where it affords relief. 
 First, let me say this of the heart, 
 
 The grace of God is in ; 
 It maketh then a great outcry 
 
 Against all kinds of sin." 
 Said Faithful, "you should rather say, 
 
 When grace in man begins, 
 It doth incline him to abhor, 
 
 And to forsake his sins." 
 Said Talkative, " what difference 
 
 Is there indeed, between 
 One crying out against a sin, 
 
 And his abhorring sin I" 
 Said Faithful, " Oh ! a difference 
 
 There is, and very great ; 
 A man may cry against his sins, 
 
 And yet sin never hate ? 
 Through policy this very cry 
 
 Against it he may raise ; 
 But it he never will abhor, 
 
 Without the power of grace. 
 
IN VERSE. 139 
 
 Yea, many I have heard so cry, 
 
 Loud like a trumpet's blast, 
 Against it from the pulpit, too, 
 
 And yet they held it fast ; 
 Who could abide it well enough, 
 
 In either house or heart ; 
 Could threaten it most fearfully, 
 
 And still not with it part. 
 So Joseph's mistress cried aloud, 
 
 In order to deceive ; 
 But would have acted wickedly, 
 
 With Joseph, I believe. 
 Some crying out against their sins, 
 
 Reminds me all the while, 
 Of how a mother cries against 
 
 Her little infant child. 
 She calls it bad or naughty child, 
 
 And all such names as this; 
 Soon after that she tenderly 
 
 Gives il a hug and kiss " 
 Said Talkative, " you try to catch 
 
 My words, as I perceive ; 
 But I shall notwithstanding this, 
 
 Speak just as I believe." 
 Said Faithful: "No, not I, indeed, 
 
 I 'm sure you wrong me quite; 
 I do not try to catch your words, 
 
 But wish to set things right. 
 But what is now the second thing 
 
 That will most clearly prove, 
 That in the heart of every one, 
 
 The grace of God doth move?" 
 " Great knowledge of the mysteries, 
 
 Which in the Gospel lie, 
 I hold to be a certain sign," 
 
 Was Talkative's reply. 
 
140 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " This sign," said Faithful, " should be first, 
 
 If true, as you believe ; 
 But first or last, it too is false, 
 
 It many does deceive. 
 Great knowledge one may have obtained, 
 
 Great mysteries unfold ; 
 And yet no grace be in his soul, 
 
 His heart be dead and cold. 
 Yea, if a man all knowledge hath, 
 
 He may be nothing still; 
 For he is not a child of God, 
 
 Who does not do his will. 
 When Christ had his disciples asked, 
 
 1 Are these things known to you V 
 And they had answered 'Yes/ he said 
 
 * You 're bless'd if them you do.' 
 The merely knowing all these things, 
 
 The blessing is not on ; 
 But to the doing of the same, 
 
 The blessing doth belong. 
 Because there is a knowledge which 
 
 No doing doth attend ; 
 And that will do a man no good, 
 
 When time with him shall end. 
 He that his master's will doth know, 
 
 Refusing then to do, 
 Will beaten be with many stripes — 
 
 The ignorant with fe\/\ 
 A man may like an angel know, 
 
 Yet not a christian be ; 
 Your second sign must therefore fail- 
 Now this is plain to me. 
 Indeed to know doth boasters please, 
 
 Who do their souls defraud; 
 But when we practice what we know, 
 
 'T is pleasing unto God. 
 
IN VERSE. 141 
 
 Not that the heart can be as good, 
 
 When knowledge is not there; 
 Without some knowledge, it is nought, 
 
 And cannot wisdom share. 
 There are two sorts of knowledge, sir; 
 
 One works with faith and love, 
 The other kind doth speculate, 
 
 And comes not from above. 
 But that which works in faith and love, 
 
 Will cause a man to do 
 As well as know the will of God, 
 
 And that be heart work too. 
 The first will serve the talker well, 
 
 His purpose suits, we see ; 
 The other christians all must have, 
 
 If they contented be. 
 '0 give me understanding, Lord, 
 
 And I shall keep thy law ; 
 Yea, shall observe it with my heart'— 
 
 Of Thee I stand in awe." 
 Said Talkative : " I think again 
 
 My words to catch you try ; 
 Your aim is more to puzzle me, 
 
 Than me to edify." 
 Then Faithful said : " Well, if you please, 
 
 Another sign propound ; 
 By which the work of grace is known, 
 
 Where it is truly found." 
 To Faithful Talkative replied : 
 
 * Not I, for well I see 
 From what you have already said, 
 
 That we cannot agree." 
 Then Faithful said : " If you do not, 
 
 Will you give me the leave 
 To dwell still more upon this point? 
 
 And I a sign will give." 
 
142 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 Now Talkative made this reply : 
 
 "This liberty I'll give, 
 That you may speak and I will hear ; 
 
 "What sign have you to give V 
 " A work of grace," then Faithful said. 
 
 Itself is sure to show 
 To him that doth the work possess, 
 
 Or others may it know. 
 To him that hath it thus, it gives 
 
 Conviction of his sin ; 
 It shows his nature, how defiled, 
 
 What unbelief he 's in. 
 For which he is condemned to die, 
 
 And surely will be damned, 
 Unless through faith in Christ he finds 
 
 A pardon at God's hand. 
 This very sight and sense of things, 
 
 Doth give him shame for sin ; 
 It worketh sorrow in his heart, 
 
 That he so vile hath been. 
 He finds the Saviour of the world, 
 
 In his own heart revealed ; 
 He feels that he has need of him, 
 
 To be for heaven sealed. 
 For him he feeleth hungerings, 
 
 And thirstings, in his soul ; 
 To which the promise doth belong, 
 
 That he shall be made whole. 
 He now according to his faith, 
 
 The Saviour will enjoy; 
 If faith be weak, his peace in Christ 
 
 'Twill very much annoy. 
 And so his love for holiness — 
 
 His wish to know him more, 
 And serve him betler in this world, 
 
 "Whom angels do adore. 
 
IN VERSE. 143 
 
 Although, I say, a gracious work, 
 
 To him, itself displays, 
 It is not always that such know 
 
 That they possess this grace. 
 Because that his corruption now, 
 
 And reason so abased, 
 Make his weak mind misjudge this thing, 
 
 And much he misconstrues. 
 Therefore in him that hath this work, 
 
 His judgment must be sound ; 
 Before he can with steadiness, 
 
 Believe he grace hath found. 
 This work to others may be known, 
 
 By what he doth confess, 
 Concerning his experience, 
 
 And faith in Christ possessed. 
 And by a life that will not his 
 
 Confession give a lie ; 
 A life of holiness in heart, 
 
 And in his family. 
 A conduct too, that holy is, 
 
 Before his fellow men ; 
 This has a tendency to teach 
 
 The man, to hate his sin. 
 And to abhorr himself for it 
 
 In secret, where no eye 
 Can see him, but the eye of God ; 
 
 Who every where is nigh. 
 It tends to teach that he should in 
 
 His family, suppress 
 All kinds of sin, and in the world, 
 
 Promote true holiness. 
 And this not all by talk alone, 
 
 As hypocrits may do; 
 But show the power in God's word, 
 
 By his submission too. 
 
144 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 And now mj brief description of 
 
 The work of grace you have ; 
 And also how it may be known, 
 
 I have not failed to give. 
 If to my statements you object, 
 
 As being quite unsound; 
 Object: if not, then give me leave 
 
 A question to propound." 
 "JSTay," Talkative then said to him, 
 
 Your second question give ; 
 My part is not now to object, 
 
 Your second question give." 
 Then Faithful said to Talkative, 
 
 " I ask you from my heart, 
 Of the description that I gave, 
 
 Do you feel the first part ? 
 And doth your life or daily walk 
 
 Still testify the same? 
 Or standeth your religion, all 
 
 In word or tongue and name ? 
 Are tongue religion, and a name, 
 
 All that you feel you need ? 
 And not religion of the heart, 
 
 "Which is in word and deed. 
 If you incline to answer me, 
 
 I pray that you refrain 
 From saying aught, but what you know 
 
 "Will meet with God's amen. 
 And also nothing more I pray, 
 
 Do thou presume to bring ; 
 Than what your conscience very well, 
 
 Can justify you in. 
 Not he who doth himself commend, 
 
 Will always be approved ; 
 But one commended by the Lord, 
 
 The same the Lord will love. 
 
IN VERSE. 145 
 
 Besides, to say I'm thus and thus, 
 
 And always holy I, 
 Adds greatly to my wickedness, 
 
 If all this is a lie. 
 Now Talkative began to blush, 
 
 When this was to him 6aid ; 
 But soon recovering himself, 
 
 He this reply then made : 
 " You come now to experience, 
 
 To conscience and to God ; 
 To him I see you will appeal, 
 
 To justify your word. 
 Now such discourse, when we began, 
 
 I little did expect; 
 Such questions as you have proposed, 
 
 I'll totally reject. 
 I feel not bound to answer you, 
 
 And this must you suffice ; 
 Unless you take upon yourself, 
 
 The task to chatechise. 
 Pray, sir, will you now tell me why, 
 
 Such questions you propose ; 
 And why you press me hard to speak, 
 
 And answer such as those." 
 " Because you willing were to talk, 
 
 For so you said yourself; 
 I also knew you notions had, 
 
 And had but little else. 
 Besides, to tell you all the truth, 
 
 This I have heard of you — 
 That your religion lies in talk : 
 
 You say but do not do. 
 That your behavior too, is such 
 
 That an observing eye 
 Can see at once your actions give 
 
 "What you profess the lie. M 
 
146 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 They say of you, you are a spot 
 
 Where godly persons are, 
 And that religion doth the worse, 
 
 For your behavior fare. 
 That some already stumbled have, 
 
 Who saw your wicked ways, 
 And more they fear will be destroyed ; 
 
 Now this may be the ease. 
 Together with such things as these 
 
 Will your religion stand ? — 
 Uncleanness, swearing, lying, too, 
 
 And drunkards at your hand ; 
 And love of gain, an ale-house too, 
 
 And company that's vain. 
 Now all is true that I have said, 
 
 With you I have been plain. 
 There is a proverb sometimes used, 
 
 That women of ill-fame 
 Are a reproach to woman-kind, 
 
 And are a burning shame. 
 This proverb may be said of you : 
 
 1 He has become a shame 
 To all professors in the land, 
 
 Where any know his name.'" 
 Then Talkative to Faithful said : 
 
 " Since I have seen your plan, 
 I set you down a pevish, cross, 
 
 And melancholy man. 
 One ready to take up report, 
 
 And judge in haste like you, 
 For conversation is not fit, 
 
 So I bid you adieu." 
 Then up came Christian, and he said : 
 
 " Dear Faithful, I you told 
 How matters stood with Talkative, 
 Who talked so loud and bold. 
 
IN VERSE. 14*7 
 
 What I had said has come to pass, 
 
 And you can plainly see 
 Your words and his deceitful lusts, 
 
 Will not at all agree. 
 And rather than his -wicked life 
 
 In any way reform, 
 He would forsake your company ; 
 
 I'm glad that he is gone. 
 I said he's gone ; well let him go, 
 
 The loss is but his own ; 
 Should he continue as he is, 
 
 To us it can be none. 
 A blot to us he would have been, 
 
 And the Apostle says : 
 ' From such do thou withdraw thyself, 
 
 Partake not of their ways.' " 
 Then Faithful said : " I 'm glad we had 
 
 This short discourse with him ; 
 He after this perhaps will see 
 
 That I his good did mean. 
 "With him I have quite plainly dealt, 
 
 As in the sight of God ; 
 If after all he perisheth, 
 
 It clears me of his blood." 
 Then Christian said: "You have done well, 
 
 You plainly spake your mind ; 
 Such faithful dealings now-a-days 
 
 Is very hard to find ; 
 That makes religion so to stink, 
 
 With many as it doth ; 
 The christian and the hypocrite, 
 
 They class together both. 
 There are so many talking fools 
 
 Whose all is but in word, 
 Who are debauched and vain in life, 
 
 And all their days have erred ; 
 
148 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 And these associating with 
 
 The people of the Lord, 
 Do puzzle people of the world, 
 
 Who speak their thoughts abroad. 
 Such blemish Christianity — 
 
 Grieve who are sincere ; 
 I wish all saints would deal with such, 
 
 As you with this one here. 
 They either would conform themselves 
 
 More to religion then, 
 Or else the company of Saints 
 
 Would be too hot for them." 
 
 Then did Faithful say : 
 
 11 How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes I 
 How bravely doth he speak ! How he presumes 
 To drive down all before him ! But so soon 
 As Faithful talks of heart-work, like the moon 
 That's past the full, into the wane he goes ; 
 And so with all but he that heart- work knows." 
 
 Thus they went on, still talking of 
 
 The things which they had seen ; 
 The way they made quite easy thus, 
 
 Which tedious would have been. 
 For they went through a wilderness, 
 
 And such a place at best 
 Doth make the weary pilgrim sigh, 
 
 And long for home and rest. 
 Now Faithful, when this wilderness 
 
 They had almost got through, 
 Did cast his eye a little back 
 
 And saw a man he knew. 
 Then Faithful to his brother said : 
 
 " ! who doth yonder come ?" 
 Said Christian: "Friend Evangelist, 
 
 Who me much good hath done." 
 
IN YEESE. 149 
 
 " Yes," Faithful said, " T is my friend too, — 
 
 How much could I relate ; 
 'T was he who set me in the way 
 
 That lead's to Zion's gate." 
 Evangelist then to them came, 
 
 Thus them saluted he: 
 " Peace be with you, ye much beloved, 
 
 May peace your helper be." 
 " welcome, welcome," Christian said, 
 
 " Evangelist the kind ; 
 Thy countenance, the sight of it 
 
 Brings thy good deeds to mind. 
 Thy former kindness comes to mind, 
 
 A friend you by me stood; 
 Much labor didst thou undergo 
 
 For my eternal good." 
 " Yes, welcome, a thousand times," 
 
 Then Faithful to him said ; 
 Thy presence, sweet Evangelist, 
 
 Will us poor pilgrims aid." 
 Then said Evangelist to them : 
 
 " How hath it fared with you? 
 What have you met since I've been gone ? 
 
 What your behavior, too !" 
 They told him all they had passed through, 
 
 To him they told their case ; 
 How, and with what trials, they 
 . Had reached their present place. 
 Evangelist said : " Glad am I, 
 
 Not that you trials had, 
 But that you gained the victory ; 
 
 For this I 'in truly glad. 
 You have through many weaknesses 
 
 Continued in the way, 
 Since I was present with you last 
 
 Until this very day. *M 
 
150 BUNTAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Right glad I am of this same thing, 
 
 For your sake, and for mine ; 
 Since I have sowed you have reaped — 
 
 There's joy in harvest time. 
 The day is coming, yes, my friends, 
 
 True as you hear my voice, 
 "When he who sowed, and they who reaped, 
 
 Together 6hall rejoice. 
 That is if you hold on your way, 
 
 As doth the perfect 6aint ; 
 For in due time they all shall reap, 
 
 Who run but never faint. 
 A crown is held before you now, 
 
 One incorruptible; 
 So run that you may it obtain, 
 
 You'll be rewarded well. 
 For some there be who have gone far, 
 
 This golden crown to gain ; 
 But some one else did them excel, 
 
 And did that crown obtain. 
 Hold fast to what you now possess, 
 
 Lay not your courage down ; 
 Cast every weight at once aside, 
 
 Let no man take your crown. 
 You 're in gun-shot of Satan yet, 
 
 Then feel not too secure ; 
 One drop of blood you have not shed 
 
 In strife with him, I 'm sure. 
 The, kingdom keep before your mind, 
 
 And steadfastly believe 
 In him who is invisible, 
 
 That you by faith may live. 
 Look forward to that other world, 
 
 Let nothing on this side 
 Fntangle you to damp your zeal — 
 
 Unmovable abide. 
 
IN VERSE. 151 
 
 And earnestly I this would urge, 
 
 To your own hearts look well , 
 And to its lusts which oft arise, 
 
 For these lead down to Hell. 
 The human heart deceitful is, 
 
 And that above all things ; 
 It 's desperately wicked, too, 
 
 So much to sin it clings. 
 And set your faces like a flint, 
 
 Whatever may betide ; 
 For all the power in heaven and earth 
 
 You now have on your side." 
 "Thanks for your exhortation, friend," 
 
 Did Christian to him say ; 
 "But we would have you farther speak, 
 
 To help us on our way. 
 Now this we wish, because we know 
 
 That you a prophet be ; 
 And can foretell us things to come, 
 
 Which we cannot foresee. 
 And thou canst tell us how we can 
 
 Those evils overcome." 
 To this request they both agreed — 
 
 Evangelist spake on. 
 
 "My sons," said he, "you both have heard 
 
 In words of Gospel truth, 
 That trials do the saints abide ; 
 
 This you have heard from youth. 
 Through tribulations deep, you must 
 
 The kingdom enter in ; 
 There tears shall all be wiped away, 
 
 And all effects of sin. 
 In every city where you go, 
 
 Let who will be your guide, 
 Bonds and afflictions wait for you — 
 
 For all such men abide. 
 
152 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Therefore you cannot now expect 
 
 Without them long to go, 
 For you will meet them in some way — 
 
 You 're pilgrims yet you know. 
 Now something of the truth of this 
 
 You have already found ; 
 Because your own experiences 
 
 With such things do abound. 
 And now expect immediately, 
 
 To meet with something more ; 
 The jommey of the wilderness 
 
 You have almost got o'er. 
 Into a town you soon must come, 
 
 That by-and-by you'll see, 
 Where there are many enemies, 
 
 Who waiting for you be. 
 By these you shall be hard beset, 
 
 They will my words fulfil ; 
 For they will use their utmost strength 
 
 You both while there to kill. 
 This testimony which you hold, 
 
 If you proclaim it good, 
 Be sure that one or both of you 
 
 Will seal it with your blood. 
 But be ye faithful unto death, 
 
 Through this important strife ; 
 The king will place upon your heads 
 
 A crown of endless life. 
 He that there shall die, though his death 
 
 Will be unnatural, 
 His pains be great — be very great, 
 
 For him it will be well. 
 For he will have the better of 
 
 His fellow in the end, 
 Because he '11 reach the city first, 
 
 Where nothing doth offend — 
 
IN VEKSE. 153 
 
 Escaping many miseries 
 
 The other yet will meet, 
 Before he doth his journey end — 
 
 To walk the golden street. 
 But when you are come to the town 
 
 And find this true, do then 
 Remember me, your faithful friend, 
 
 And quit yourselves like men. 
 Commit the keeping of your souls 
 
 To God in doing well ; 
 He is your Father, and you he '11 keep, 
 
 In spite of earth and hell." 
 Then in my dream I saw that they 
 
 The wilderness got through ; 
 Before them then a town they saw, 
 
 With steeples full in view. 
 The name of it is Vanity; 
 
 In it there is a Fair, 
 Called Vanity — like name of town, 
 
 It 's held throughout the year. 
 It bears the name of Vanity, 
 
 Because the town, you see, 
 "Where it is kept, is lighter still 
 
 Than empty vanity. 
 Another reason for this name, 
 
 (There many reasons be,) 
 All that is sold or cometh there 
 
 Is also vanity. 
 As is the saying of the wise, 
 
 " All 's vanity that come ;" 
 This Fair is no new business there, 
 
 As is supposed by some. 
 This thing of ancient standing is, 
 
 I '11 show its origin ; 
 All that have ears now let them hear, 
 
 And now I will begin — 
 
154 BUNYA2TS PILGRIM 
 
 Almost five thousand years ago, 
 
 Some pilgrims then there were 
 To the Celestial City bound, 
 
 As these two persons are. 
 Then Legion and Beelzebub, 
 
 And bold Apollyon, too, 
 With those who their companions were, 
 
 In all a hellish crew, 
 Perceiving by a certain path 
 
 The pilgrims made, that they 
 Must pass directly through this place, 
 
 For it lay on their way, 
 Contrived here to set up a Fair, 
 
 Wherein there should be sold 
 All sorts of vanity and vice, 
 
 That were both new and old. 
 And that this fair should be kept up, 
 
 From day to day all year; 
 And that such merchandise as these 
 
 Should be the traffic here: 
 Such things as houses, lands and trades, 
 
 And titles here they sell ; 
 Yes, kingdoms, countries, pleasures, lusts, 
 
 All such are saleable. 
 Delights of all sorts, whores and bawds, 
 
 Wives, husbands, children too ; 
 And masters, servants, lives and blood, 
 
 And souls too not a few. 
 Delightful pearls and precious stones, 
 
 And gold and silver ware, 
 With ornaments of every kind, 
 
 Are selling at this Fair. 
 Moreover, at this very place, 
 
 At all times may be seen 
 Cheats, jugglings, games, plays, fools and knaves, 
 
 And rogues, and all things mean. 
 
IN VEKSE. 155 
 
 Here may be seen, for nothing, too, 
 
 Thefts, murders, and such crimes, 
 False swearing and adulteries, 
 
 For here they all combine. 
 And as it is in other fairs 
 
 Where fewer do attend, 
 There are streets and rows, with proper names, 
 
 Where men the wares do vend. 
 So you can know the proper place 
 
 Before you leave the ground : 
 The country, kingdom, or the place 
 
 These wares are soonest found. 
 The British Row, the German Row, 
 
 Italian and the French, 
 Where many of their vanities 
 
 Are sold right at the bench. 
 But as in other fairs we find. 
 
 They have some leading ware, 
 The ware of Rome — her merchandize 
 
 Is foremost in this fair. 
 Now as I said, no other way 
 
 For pilgrims do I know 
 But through the town of this same Fair- 
 Through it they all must go. 
 He that will to the city go, 
 
 And not go through this town, 
 Must leave the world, because in it 
 
 No other way is found. 
 The Prince of princes did when here, 
 
 Himself go through this town ; 
 
 (And that upon a. fair-day, too,) 
 When to his country bound. 
 
 Yea, and 't is true, Beelzebub, 
 Chief lord of this same fair, 
 
 Invited him these vanities 
 To buy, and have a share. 
 
156 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 And would have made him lord of it, 
 
 If he had just got down 
 And done him solemn reverence, 
 
 As he went through the town. 
 Beelzebub knew that he was 
 
 A prince of honor great ; 
 He therefore took him through the streets, 
 
 As I shall here relate : 
 
 And showed him in a little time 
 
 All lands below the sun, 
 That he might thus, if possible, 
 
 Allure that Blessed One ; 
 To cheapen and to buy while there, 
 
 Their vanities and vice. 
 But his mind filled with better things, 
 
 Loved not their merchandize. 
 He left the town of Vanity, 
 
 For spent a farthing there ; 
 Though he was taken through the streets, 
 
 And passed through all the fair. 
 Now thus we see this fair is old, 
 
 'Tis not a thing that's new; 
 And pilgrims, as I said before, 
 
 Have always this went through. 
 So did these men ; but now behold, 
 
 When they had reached the fair, 
 The people in the town were moved, 
 
 Yes, all who purchased there, 
 And all was in a hubbub now, 
 
 They flocked around these men ; 
 And that for many reasons, too, 
 
 Which I shall now explain. 
 These pilgrim men were clothed upon 
 
 With raiment of such kind, 
 As was diverse from what was worn 
 
 By traders there, we find. 
 
INVEESE. 157 
 
 The people of the fair, therefore, 
 
 Made gazing stocks of them ; 
 Some called them fools, some bedlamites, 
 
 And some outlandish men. 
 And as they wondered at their dress, 
 
 So did they at their speech ; 
 For few could understand their words, 
 
 Or could their meaning reach. 
 These men did Canaan's language speak, 
 
 But they who kept the fair 
 Could not such language understand, 
 
 For of this world they are. 
 But what amused these merchant-men, 
 
 And not a little, too, 
 "Was the pilgrims' thinking lightly of 
 
 The wares there held to view. 
 They would not look upon those wares, 
 
 "Were not disposed to buy ; 
 If any thing was offered them, 
 
 They stopt their ears to cry — 
 " Lord from beholding vanities, 
 
 Turn thou mine eyes away ;" 
 "With this they cast an upward glance, 
 
 As if they meant to say — 
 Farewell, ye vain delights of earth, 
 
 By us beloved no more ; 
 Our traffic is in Heaven above, 
 
 For us 't is kept in store. 
 One merchant here chanced mockingly 
 
 To say this unto them, 
 (Beholding how reserved they were,) 
 
 " What will you buy, good men ?" 
 They raised their eyes upon the man, 
 
 "With grave and steady look ; 
 Said they, " we buy the truth, dear sir, 
 
 All else we overlook." N 
 
158 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 At this some took occasion now 
 
 Them to despise the more ; 
 Some mocking, others taunting them, 
 
 Things seemed worse than before. 
 Some spake reproachfully of them, 
 
 And some to vent their spite 
 Would call to others in their rage, 
 
 These pilgrims here to smite. 
 
 At last things came to a hubbub 
 
 And great stir in the fair ; 
 No order could be had at all, 
 
 'T was all confusion there. 
 Now word was brought immediately 
 
 To him who rules the fair ; 
 So he came down and authorized 
 
 Some friends of his then there, 
 To take these men, examine them 
 
 About this great uproar ; 
 Through whom the fair was like to be 
 
 Entirely turned o'er. 
 The men they took, examined them : 
 
 Those who set on their case 
 Asked them why in such garb they came, 
 
 Unusual in this place. 
 From whence they came and whither bound? 
 
 The truth they then unfurled. 
 Their answer was, " We pilgrims are, 
 
 And strangers in this world." 
 They said : " To their own country, sirs, 
 
 That they were going then ; 
 And that it was a heavenly one, 
 
 The New Jerusalem." 
 They said : " We no occasion gave 
 
 For townsmen to abuse, 
 Or for the merchants in the fair 
 
 Ourselves thus to misuse, " 
 
IN VERSE. 159 
 
 To stop us in a journey now, 
 
 Important to such men 
 Who pilgrims are." And more they said 
 
 To those unfeeling men. 
 They said : " We no occasion gave, 
 
 Except 't was this reply 
 "When asked to purchase vanities, 
 
 We said the truth we buy." 
 
 But they who had been authorized 
 
 Them to examine, thought 
 That they were bedlamites, or mad — 
 
 Be better they could not. 
 Or else if any thing besides, 
 
 'Twas very like they were 
 Some persons who had come to make 
 
 Confusion in the fair. 
 Therefore they took them and them beat, 
 
 With dirt besmeared them then, 
 And put them both into a cage — 
 
 A spectacle to men. 
 Now in the cage these pilgrims lay, 
 
 The objects of their sport ; 
 They treated them with great contempt, 
 
 Though men of good report. 
 The great one of the fair did laugh 
 
 At all that them befel; 
 Their grief did not his heart subdue, 
 
 It pleased him very well. 
 The pilgrims very patient were, 
 
 No hearts to rail they had ; 
 Instead of railing they did bless, 
 
 And gave good words for bad. 
 When any done them injuries, 
 
 'T was kindness they returned ; 
 For they could love these wicked men 
 
 Whose hearts with anger burned. 
 
160 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 At this, some more observing men 
 
 Than others in the fair, 
 Men who were not so prejudiced, 
 
 Began to check some there. 
 Also to blame the baser sort 
 
 For their abuses, when 
 They were returned with kindness still, 
 
 By these afflicted men. 
 These baser sort in angry mood 
 
 Let fly at them again, 
 And said they were as bad themselves 
 
 As both the pilgrim men. 
 And telling them cenfederates 
 
 "With these they seemed to be ; 
 That they should be partakers too, 
 
 Of these men's misery. 
 The others then made this reply : 
 
 " These both are quiet men 
 For any thing that we can see, 
 
 "Why should we harm them then ? 
 These poor and injured men," they said, 
 
 " In no man's hurt engage ; 
 But some trade in this fair of ours, 
 
 Who more deserve the cage." 
 Thus after many words had passed 
 
 On both sides there that day, 
 (The pilgrims acting wisely still 
 
 Throughout the whole affray,) 
 They fell to blows among themselves, 
 
 And done each other harm ; 
 So that the managers again 
 
 Began to take alarm. 
 These two poor men were brought again 
 
 To judgment, and when there, 
 Were charged with being guilty of 
 
 The riot in the fair. 
 
IN VERSE. 161 
 
 They now put irons on these men, 
 
 And beat them grievously ; 
 And led them up and down the fair 
 
 The rest to terrify. 
 As an example, thus they led 
 
 In heavy chains these men, 
 Lest some should speak in their behalf, 
 
 Or join themselves to them. 
 But Christian now, and Faithful too, 
 
 Behaved more wisely here ; 
 They meekly bore reproach and shame 
 
 To keep their conscience clear. 
 Their patience through their sufferings, 
 
 Won to their side while there, 
 (Though few compared with all the rest,) 
 
 Quite many in the fair. 
 
 This put the other party yet 
 
 Into a greater rage ; 
 They thought to put these men to death, 
 
 Instead of in the cage. 
 They therefore said, M That neither cage 
 
 Nor irons now should serve ; 
 For they 've deluded many men, 
 
 And death they do deserve." 
 They then were both remanded back 
 
 Into the cage again, 
 Till further orders could be had 
 
 What should be done with them. 
 These two poor pilgrims in the cage 
 
 Not only had been cast, 
 But had their feet put in the stocks, 
 
 And cruelly made fast. 
 Now in this place they called to mind 
 
 Evangelist, their friend ; 
 The evils he had told them of 
 
 That would their path attend. *N 
 
162 BUNTAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 They were the more confirmed in all 
 
 Their sufferings and ways, 
 By what he said would happen them 
 
 In these, their pilgrim days. 
 They comforted each other now, 
 
 Reminding them of this, 
 Whose lot it was to suffer first, 
 
 The profit should be his. 
 Now each of them wished secretly 
 
 That he the first might be, 
 To suffer death in that great place, 
 
 That he might glory see. 
 Committed they themselves to him, 
 
 Who rolls the planets round ; 
 Submitting to his holy will ; 
 
 In this content they found. 
 A time was set for these two men 
 
 Their trial to attend ; 
 And then by all their enemies 
 
 They were to be condemned. 
 And when the time for this had come, 
 
 They were to judgment brought ; 
 Before their enemies arraigned, 
 
 Who their destruction sought. 
 The judge who sat upon their case 
 
 Lord Hategood was by name, 
 And their indictments differed some— 
 
 The substance was the same. 
 
 The charges that were brought were these, 
 
 As near as I can tell ; 
 ('T is sad to speak of all the things 
 
 Which these two men befel,) 
 "That both these men were enemies — 
 
 Disturbers of their trade ; 
 Had made commotions in the town — 
 
 Divisions too, had made. 
 
IN VERSE. 163 
 
 Had won a party to themselves — 
 
 To notions of their own ; 
 They showed contempt unto the law 
 
 Which governs our town." 
 This was the answer Faithful made, 
 
 When put on trial there, 
 Concerning all the hot affray 
 
 Which turned up in the fair : 
 "Now this is all that I have done, 
 
 I'll tell though I should die; 
 I sat myself against the foes 
 
 Of Him who rules on high. 
 As for disturbance I make none, 
 
 I am a man of peace ; 
 The people who were won to us 
 
 Were only 6uch as these. 
 Men who beheld our innocence, 
 
 (We blessed when they would curse ;) 
 Tour honor sees that they are turned 
 
 To better from the worse. 
 As to the king you talk of now — 
 
 A foe to the Most High — 
 Beelzebub, his angels too, 
 
 Now these I do defy." 
 This proclamation then was made : 
 
 "All who have aught to say 
 Against the prisoner at the bar, 
 
 Appear without delay ; 
 And here give in your evidence, 
 
 All that you have to bring, 
 Against this pilgrim prisoner 
 
 And for the lord your king." 
 Soon Superstition and Pickthank, 
 
 And Envy too, were there ; 
 These three were questioned if they knew 
 
 The prisoner at the bar ; 
 
164 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 And what against him they could say 
 
 Now for the lord their king. 
 He knew they would if they could, 
 
 This man in guilty bring. 
 Then stood forth Envy ; what he said 
 
 Was all to this effect : 
 "My lord, this man I long have known, 
 
 And as you might expect, 
 I can attest upon my oath 
 
 Before this honored bench, 
 That he 's an enemy to our king, 
 
 "Whatever his pretence." 
 " Hold," said the judge ; " Give him his oath." 
 
 So Envy now was sworn ; 
 Then he proceeding, said: "This man 
 
 A long time I have known. 
 He is, although his name is fair, 
 
 One of the vilest men 
 That ever to our country came, 
 
 I care not how or when. 
 He will not people or the prince, 
 
 Or laws the least regard ; 
 He cleaves to customs of his own, 
 
 And ours he discards. 
 But what is worse than this itself, 
 
 He labors to possess 
 Men with disloyal notions here, 
 
 Which he calls holiness. 
 And I myself have heard him say, 
 
 That Christianity 
 Is opposite to all the rules 
 
 Of this town Vanity. 
 That they could not be reconciled, 
 
 They being so diverse, 
 Our ways and Christianity. 
 
 Hear this, what could be worse t 
 
IN VERSE. 165 
 
 Now by these sayings, he my lord, 
 
 Not only doth condemn 
 Our doings, which are laudable, 
 
 But us in doing them." 
 The judge then said : " Our time we need, 
 
 So now make no delay ; 
 Another witness must be called, 
 
 Or hast thou more to say ?" 
 "My lord I could say more than this — 
 
 Much more I could report ; 
 But I would not be tedious 
 
 To any in the court. 
 But after other gentlemen 
 
 Their testimony bring, 
 If there be wanting something more 
 
 To bring him guilty in, 
 My testimony I'll enlarge 
 
 Against him, all I can ; 
 And I will swear to any thing 
 
 That will condemn the man." 
 So Envy, after this was said, 
 
 Was bidden to stand by ; 
 But this he did reluctantly, 
 
 Though he made no reply. 
 Then Superstition next was called, 
 
 And asked what he could bring 
 As evidence against this man, 
 
 And for their lord the king. 
 Then he was sworn and thus began : 
 
 " My lord I little know 
 About the pilgrim at the bar, 
 
 And I am glad that it's so. 
 However, this I know of him, 
 
 That he a pest must be ; 
 Now this I judge from what he said 
 
 The other day, to me. 
 
166 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 'T was here in town I talked with him, 
 
 And then I heard him say, 
 ' That our religion all was nought, 
 
 From God it led astray.' 
 Which saying, now your lordship knows, 
 
 (For what can be more plain ?) 
 Conveys this meaning, that we all 
 
 Do worship still in vain ; 
 And that we yet are in our sins — 
 
 Shall finally be lost ; 
 Now this is what I have to say 
 
 Against him, at the most." 
 Then Pickthank was the next one sworn, 
 
 And he had this to say 
 Against the prisoner at the bar, 
 
 And for his lord that day : 
 "My lord and all who hear me speak, 
 
 This fellow long I 've known ; 
 Have heard him say things that ought not 
 
 Be said, but let alone. 
 Our noble prince Beelzebub, 
 
 This fellow hath railed on ; 
 Hath spoken too contemptibly 
 
 Of all his friends. Hear on : 
 Such friends as Lord Luxurious, 
 
 Lord Carnel-Delight, also ; 
 Desire of Vain-Glory, and 
 
 Lord Lechery, you know. 
 And Lord Old-Man is one of them, 
 
 Sir Having-Greedy too ; 
 And all of our nobility, 
 
 Which number not a few. 
 He also said ' If all the men 
 
 That in this place are found, 
 Had minds like his, such noble men 
 
 Could not live in our town. 
 
IN VEESE. 167 
 
 Besides he hath not been afraid, 
 
 My lord, to rail on you ; 
 Though you 're appointed as his judge, 
 
 He called you villain too. 
 By many vilifying terms, 
 
 All such as could be found, 
 He hath bespattered nearly all 
 
 The gentry of our town. 
 "When Pickthank now had told his tale, 
 
 Which with the judge went far, 
 The judge his speech directed to 
 
 The prisoner at the bar. 
 
 u Thou renegade and heretic, 
 
 And traitor too," said he, 
 " Hast thou heard what these gentlemen 
 
 Have testified of thee ?" 
 Poor Faithful after hearing much 
 
 That came, he knew not whence, 
 Said to the judge, " May I now speak 
 
 A word in my defence ?" 
 " Sirrah, sirrah," then said the jud~e, 
 
 " How canst thou show thy face, 
 Thou dost deserve just now to die 
 
 Right in this very place. 
 But that all men our gentleness 
 
 To thee may see this day, 
 Let us all hear, thou renegade, 
 
 What thou hast now to say." 
 Then Faithful said in answer to 
 
 What Envy had to say : 
 " I never have said ought but this, 
 
 That caused this whole affray ; 
 Whatever people, rule, or laws 
 
 Against God's word there be, 
 Are altogether opposite 
 
 To Christianity. 
 
168 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 If I have said amiss in this, 
 
 Convince me that I err ; 
 And here before you I'll recant, 
 
 Before one foot I stir. 
 As to the second witness sworn, 
 
 About the charge he made, 
 (Now Superstition was his name,) 
 
 'T was only this I said : 
 That in the worship of our God 
 
 A faith divine must be ; 
 That such a faith cannot exist, 
 
 (Now this you all can see,) 
 Without a revelation of 
 
 His will, which is divine ; 
 For faith that rests on aught besides, 
 
 Is human faith you '11 find. 
 This profitable cannot be 
 
 To us, in christian strife ; 
 He only who hath faith divine 
 
 Can have eternal life. 
 As to what Mr. Pickthank said, 
 
 I now will plainly say, 
 (Avoiding terms, for it was said 
 
 I railed on men to-day,) 
 If he who 's prince of this great town, 
 
 With all the rabblement 
 Who are attendants of the prince, 
 
 Were into hell now sent, 
 A fitter place for them 't would be, 
 
 Than in this town to be, 
 Or any place within the world. 
 
 Have mercy, Lord, on me." 
 The judge then to the jury called, 
 
 Who all the while had stood 
 To hear and to observe the whole, 
 
 And find out all they could. 
 
IN VEESE. 169 
 
 " Ye gentlemen of jury hear : 
 
 This man you look upon 
 Has been the cause of all this noise 
 
 And uproar in the town. 
 These worthy witnesses you have 
 
 All very plainly heard ; 
 And his reply — what he confessed, 
 
 You have heard every word. 
 With you it lies to hang this man — 
 
 The whole you can withdraw ; 
 But yet I think it meet for me 
 
 To teach you in our law. 
 There was an act made in the days 
 
 Of Pharaoh, called the Great ; 
 (He was a servant to our prince, 
 
 This history doth relate,) 
 That any whose religion was 
 
 Contrary to his own, 
 Should have their males immediately 
 
 Into the river thrown. 
 Lest they should grow and multiply, 
 
 And be too strong for him; 
 He thought it best to drown their males, 
 
 So he had some thrown in. 
 Nebuchadnezzar, in his day, 
 
 An act like this had passed, 
 That all who would not bow before 
 
 His image, should be cast 
 Into a furnace seven times 
 
 As hot as usually, 
 If to his golden image they 
 
 Refused to bend their knee. 
 And in the days of Darius, 
 
 An act existed then 
 To cast the first who prayed to God 
 
 Into the lion's den. 
 
1V0 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 The substance of these laws you see 
 
 This rebel he hath broken, 
 In thought, and deed, and in the words 
 
 That he h as often spoken. 
 The law of Pharaoh we know well 
 
 "Was made for this intent, 
 Not crime to punish that was done, 
 
 But evil to prevent. 
 But here a crime apparent is, 
 
 Our prince he did defy ; 
 And for the treason he confessed 
 
 He now deserves to die." 
 Then did the jury all go out, 
 
 Twelve men did it compose ; 
 In it was Blindman, Malice too, 
 
 And Nogood, three of those. 
 Yes, Mr. Lovelust, he was there, 
 
 And Mr. Liveloose too ; 
 And Mr. Heady, and Highmind 
 
 "Were in the jury too. 
 But I will not omit to state 
 
 That Enmity was there ; 
 And Cruelty, another man, 
 
 Did in this company share. 
 And Implacable, he was there, 
 
 One ready at a call ; 
 Hatelight and Mr. Liar too, 
 
 I now have named them all. 
 Now every one of these twelve men, 
 
 A private verdict gave 
 Among themselves, which was that they 
 
 His life could never save. 
 Unanimously, afterwards, 
 
 They did conclude to bring 
 Him guilty in before the judge ; 
 
 They did this very thing. 
 
INVERSE. 171 
 
 The foreman, Mr. Blindman, said 
 
 To all the rest: "I see 
 This pilgrim is a heretic, 
 
 Now this is clear to me." 
 Then Mr. Nogood said : " Away 
 
 With this man from the earth ; 
 Away with such a man as he, 
 
 His life is nothing worth." 
 Next Mr. Malice to them said : 
 
 " His -very looks I hate ; 
 I cannot pity such a man, 
 
 Whatever be his fate." 
 Then Mr. Lovelust spoke and said: 
 
 "Him I cannot endure ; 
 I never could up to this day, 
 
 I never will I 'm sure." 
 " Nor I," then Mr. Liveloose said : 
 
 " My ways he doth condemn ; 
 Them he is always speaking of, 
 
 And finding fault with them." 
 " O hang him ! hang him !" Heady said : 
 
 "At once with him be done ; 
 This stubborn fellow should no more 
 
 Be left at large to run." 
 " A sorry scrub he is indeeed," 
 
 Said Highmind when he spake ; 
 " He condescends as I would not, 
 
 To men of low estate." 
 
 " My heart doth rise against this man," 
 
 Said Mr. Enmity; 
 " What satisfaction I would feel, 
 
 If he destroyed should be." 
 Then Mr. Liar said : " I know 
 
 This man a rogue to be ; 
 With all his cloak of Godliness, 
 
 He can't impose on me." 
 
172 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Then spoke out Mr. Cruelty : 
 
 " Hang this vile wretch, I would, 
 Though simple hanging by itself 
 
 For this man is too good." 
 Said Hatelight : "Let us him despatch 
 
 Out of the way, and then 
 He will not worry and perplex 
 
 The minds of better men." 
 Then Mr. Implacable said : 
 
 " If I the world should gain 
 By being reconciled to him, 
 
 His foe I would remain. 
 Now come my friends, let us forthwith 
 
 "With our united breath, 
 Bring this man in a criminal 
 
 As worthy now of death." 
 Now this they did — they took him to 
 
 The place from whence he came, 
 To suffer the most cruel death 
 
 They could invent for pain. 
 They therefore brought their victim out, 
 
 Whose innocence they saw ; 
 And treated him most cruelly, 
 
 According to their law. 
 And first of all, they scourged the man, 
 
 Then him they buffeted ; 
 And next they lanced his flesh with knives, 
 
 And stoned him almost dead. 
 They took their swords and pricked his flesh, 
 
 And none did him befriend ; 
 At last they burnt him at the stake, 
 
 Now this was Faithful's end. 
 And now I saw (delightful thought !) 
 
 Behind the multitude ; 
 A chariot and some horses too, 
 
 These there for Faithful stood. 
 
IN YEESE. 173 
 
 Now Faithful, when his enemies 
 
 Had finished burning him ; 
 Was taken to the chariot, 
 
 And there was taken in. 
 Then straightway he was carried up, 
 
 With songs and trumpet sound ; 
 Until he reached the Heavenly Gate, 
 
 With glory he was crowned. 
 Now as for Christian, him they gave 
 
 A. little respite still ; 
 He was to prison taken back, 
 
 Yet subject to their will. 
 But he who overrules all things, 
 
 Whom wind and wave obey; 
 Restrained their rage, that he escaped, 
 
 And journeyed on his way. 
 
 And as he went he sang, saying, — 
 
 " "Well, Faithful, thou hast faithfully profest 
 Unto thy Lord, with whom thou shalt be blest, 
 When faithless ones, with all their vain delights, 
 Are crying out under their hellish plights: 
 Sing, Faithful, sing, and let thy name survive; 
 For though they killed thee, thou art yet alive." 
 
 Now in my dream, I Christian saw, 
 
 And he was not alone ; 
 One Hopeful was along with him, 
 
 He was to Christian known. 
 This man a pilgrim had become, 
 
 While he was at the fair ; 
 He Christian and good Faithful saw, 
 
 When they were also there. 
 He saw how much they both endured, 
 
 Reviling not again ; 
 This made him think they had a hope 
 
 Of joy beyond their pain. *0 
 
174 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 This Hopeful made a covenant 
 
 With Christian, and he said : 
 "I will be thy companion now, 
 
 In place of him who's dead." 
 In testimony to the truth, 
 
 Did Faithful dare to die ; 
 But Hopeful from his ashes springs, 
 
 His place to occupy. 
 Now Hopeful also Christian told, 
 
 That many in the fair 
 Would take their time and follow on, 
 
 Though now they traders were. 
 I saw that quickly after they 
 
 Out of the fair had got, 
 They met one By-ends on the way, 
 
 They seemed to know him not. 
 "What countryman," they said to him, 
 
 11 How far go you this way ?" 
 "The town of Fairspeech I am from," 
 
 Did By-ends to them say. 
 " To the Celestial City, sirs, 
 
 I go," said he to them ; 
 And other things he said to them, 
 
 But told them not his name. 
 "The town of Fairspeech!" Christian said, 
 
 "Does any good live there?" 
 "0, yes, I hope so," By-ends said ; 
 
 "That good is also there." 
 " What 6hall I call you," Christian said, 
 
 I know from whence you came ; 
 And though you have talked some with us, 
 
 You have not told your name." 
 " I am a stranger," By-ends said, 
 
 " To you, and you to me ; 
 If you are going in this way, 
 
 I'll have your company. 
 
IN VEESE. 175 
 
 Of it I will be very glad, 
 
 Time will seem quicker spent : 
 And if this way you are not going, 
 
 Then I must be content." 
 " This town of Fairspeech," Christian said, 
 
 " If I remember, is, 
 As people say, a wealthy place ; 
 
 Now you of course know this." 
 " Yes," By-ends said, * I'll you assure, 
 
 It is a place of wealth ; 
 And many rich now dwelling there, 
 
 Are kindred to myself." 
 
 " That you have kindred in that town, 
 
 I'm glad you this have told ; 
 "Who are your kindred ?" Christian said, 
 
 " If I may be so bold." 
 Then Mr. By-ends thus replied — 
 
 "Almost the town throughout: 
 My Lord Timeserver, Lord Fairspeech ; 
 
 Also Lord Turnabout. 
 From ancestors of Lord Fairspeech, 
 
 The town derived its name — 
 The town in their day so was called, 
 
 And now its called the same. 
 And Mr. Smoothman also is 
 
 A kinsman, near, of mine ; 
 And Mr. Facing-both-ways, too, 
 
 Is in my family line. 
 And Mr. Anything, I claim, 
 
 Our parson Two-tongues, too, 
 All these I say are kin to me, 
 
 And what I say is true. 
 To tell you plainly all the truth, 
 
 A gentleman I am ; 
 Of no mean quality at all, 
 
 This for myself I claim. 
 
176 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Yet, great-grand father I am told, 
 
 Was but a waterman ; 
 Who looked one way, another rowed, 
 
 And I have done the same. 
 This occupation I was taught, 
 ► It has come good to me ; 
 For most of my estate I got, 
 
 By this same work you see." 
 Then Christian said, " let me ask this, 
 
 Are you a married man ? 
 I haye myself a family, 
 
 But they are not at hand." 
 "I have a wife, the man replied, 
 
 A virtuous woman too ; 
 Her mother, Lady Feigning was, 
 
 Who was excelled by few. 
 My wife has, therefore, come you see, 
 
 From something pretty high ; 
 The family from whence she sprang, 
 
 To honor had an eye. 
 She is arrived to such a pitch 
 
 Of breeding, that she knows 
 How she should act before a prince, 
 
 Or any where she goes. 
 'Tis true, that in religion, 
 
 With the strict we differ some ; 
 But is in but two small points, 
 
 Not hard to overcome. 
 The first point is, we never strive 
 
 Against the wind or tide ; 
 We hate to hear men talk, how they 
 
 So many storms outride. 
 The other point : we're zealous for 
 
 Religion, when it goes 
 With silver slippers on its feet, 
 
 And corresponding cloths. 
 
IN VEESE. Ill 
 
 "We love to walk the streets with it, 
 
 As if we all loved God ; 
 If but the sun doth gayly shine, 
 
 And others it applaud." 
 Now Christian stepped a little off, 
 
 And then to hopeful said : 
 That " this is By-ends of Fairspeech, 
 
 Of this I am afraid. 
 And if it is, a greater knave 
 
 In all these parts is not, 
 Than is this man, whose company 
 
 "We both just now have got." 
 Said Hopeful, " ask him — he should not 
 
 Ashamed be of his name ; 
 He ought to tell us who he is, 
 
 He told us whence he came." 
 Then Christian stepped up to the man, 
 
 "With him awhile did walk ; 
 And said, * you know more than most men, 
 
 If judged by what you talk. 
 And if I now am not deceived, 
 
 Of you I have a guess ; 
 Are you not By-ends of Fairspeech ? 
 
 Is not this your address I" 
 He answered him, " By-ends is not 
 
 My proper name at all; 
 Tis but a nickname given me, 
 
 My foes my name thus call. 
 This I must be content to bear, 
 
 As a reproach and shame ; 
 As other good men have to do, 
 
 This only is a name." 
 Said Christian, " did you never give 
 
 Occasion for this name? 
 'Tis strange that men should call you so, 
 
 If you are not to blame." 
 
178 BUNYAN'9 PILGKIM 
 
 "No, never, never!" By-ends said: 
 
 " They gave to me this name 
 Because I judged well of the times, 
 
 How money I could gain. 
 But if things thus are cast on me, 
 
 To humble me they tend ; 
 And I should count them blessings too, 
 
 And bear them to the end. 
 But let not the malicious ones, 
 
 Reproaches on me load : 
 If I have judgment of the times, 
 
 And turn things to my good." 
 
 " I thought," said Christian, " that you were 
 
 The man of whom I heard ; 
 111 tell you what I think of you, 
 
 Depend upon my word. 
 
 I think this name belongs to you, 
 
 More properly indeed, 
 Than you are willing we should think ; 
 Though well for self you plead." 
 
 II What you imagine I can't help," 
 
 By-ends to Christian said: 
 "You'll find me still good company, 
 
 If your companion made." 
 " Now if you keep our company, 
 
 Self ease must be denied : 
 For none can keep along with us, 
 
 "Who face not wind and tide. 
 
 " Now this," said Christian, " you will not 
 
 Fall in with, I perceive ; 
 For this is no part of your creed, 
 
 In this you don't believe. 
 Religion you must own in rags, 
 
 Or you'll offend my God ; 
 As well as when you see his feet, 
 
 "With silver slippers shod. 
 
IN VERSE. 179 
 
 And stand by it in irons bound — 
 
 Opposed by human laws ; 
 As well as when it walks the streets, 
 
 "With every man's applause." 
 Said By-ends, " lording o'er my faith, 
 
 "With me will never do : 
 But leave me to my liberty, 
 
 And let me go with you." 
 Said Christian, " not a single step, 
 
 Unless you will be bound 
 To do those things, as well as we, 
 
 "Which I shall now propound." 
 Then By-ends said, " I never shall 
 
 My principles desert ; 
 Since they do me a profit yield, 
 
 And never do me hurt. 
 If I can not go with you now, 
 
 How strange this thing will be ; 
 I'll do as I had done, before 
 
 You had come up to me. 
 Yes, even by myself I'll go, 
 
 And that from day to day ; 
 Till some glad of my company, 
 
 O'ertake me on the way." 
 Then in my dream, I saw that they 
 
 Did By-ends now forsake ; 
 Before him kept their distance too— 
 
 Did better progress make. 
 But one of them when looking back, 
 
 Cast eyes upon three men, 
 "Who all were By-ends following, 
 
 And not far from him then. 
 
 And now behold as they came up, 
 Things happened this way now ; 
 
 By-ends stooped very gracefully, 
 And made a pretty bow. 
 
180 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 These men be was acquainted with, 
 ! Things very pleasant went ; 
 
 For they returned a bow to him — 
 
 Keturned the compliment. 
 The names of these, were Hold-the-world, 
 
 Good Mr. Money-love, 
 "With Mr. Save-all ; men that he 
 
 Before knew something of. 
 For they in their minority, 
 
 In the same school had been ; 
 And taught by Mr. Gripeman there, 
 
 A master in Love-gain. 
 "Which is indeed a market town, 
 
 Of not a little worth ; 
 'Tis in the county Coveting, 
 
 A county in the north. 
 This master taught these four, the art 
 
 Of getting gain, they say, 
 By cozenage, or flattery, 
 
 Or lying, any way— 
 
 By violence, by putting on 
 
 A sanctimonious guise, 
 As if they were real christians then, 
 
 When this would them suffice. 
 These had attained the art so well, 
 
 Of getting, that they could 
 Each teach a school for this, as well 
 
 As Gripeman, if they would. 
 Well, when they had as I have said, 
 
 Their salutations passed ; 
 Then Money-love to By-ends said: 
 
 " What men walk there so fast ?" 
 Now Christiain whom By-ends forsook, 
 
 And Hopeful, were the two 
 That they saw walking on before, 
 
 For they were yet in view. 
 
INVERSE. 181 
 
 " Sirs, they are two far countrymen, 
 
 Who after their own mode," 
 Said By-ends, "are on pilgrimage, 
 
 Upon this very road. 
 " Alas! why did they not remain," 
 
 Said Money-love : "that we, 
 Who also are on pilgrimage, 
 
 Might have their company? 
 For they and we, and you I hope, 
 
 Yes, this I will engage, 
 Are all now bound for the same place- 
 
 We're all on pilgrimage." 
 "That's very true," then By-ends said, 
 
 " But they, I now must own, 
 So rigid are, and love so much 
 
 The notions of their own, 
 And also set so lightly by 
 
 Opinions others hold, 
 That even the most godly men — 
 
 Let them be young or old — 
 If they in judgment do not join 
 
 With them in every thing, 
 They cast them from their company — 
 
 Reproaches on them bring." 
 Said Mr. Save-all : " That is bad, 
 
 But then we read of such ; 
 And I have seen such men before, 
 
 Who 're righteous overmuch. 
 Such rigidness will often lead 
 
 To judge and to condemn 
 All but themselves, if they do not 
 
 Straight way fall in with them. 
 How far are you and they apart?" 
 
 Save-all to By-ends said ; 
 11 This you no doubt have ascertained 
 
 By what they to you said." 
 
182 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Said By-ends : " They are so head-strong, 
 
 That they always conclude 
 It is their duty to rush on, 
 
 All weathers, bad or good. 
 But this is not the way with me, 
 
 Nor shall they be my guide ; 
 I am for having things go well — 
 
 I wait for wind and tide. 
 They are for hazarding their all, 
 
 That they may please the Lord; 
 But I take care to save my life, 
 
 Depend upon my word; 
 And my estate, which is to me 
 
 The next thing to my life. 
 They are for holding all their views, 
 
 Though thus they cause much strife. 
 But I am for religion, if 
 
 It suits the times, and when 
 My safety is not jeopardized 
 
 By irreligious men. 
 And they are for religion when 
 
 In rags — its credit gone ; 
 But I am for it when it walks 
 
 With silver slippers on : 
 "When it does not oppose the world, 
 
 And my own country's laws; 
 But when it walks the public streets, 
 
 With every man's applause." 
 u O now," said Mr. Hold-the-world, 
 
 " Good By-ends, hold there, still ; 
 I think for my part he's a fool 
 
 Who can, if he but will, 
 Keep all he has, (and very few 
 
 Have more than they can use,) 
 But yet bestows to this and that, 
 
 And much in this way lose. 
 
IN VEESE. 183 
 
 Let us be wise as serpents are ; 
 
 Sunshine is best for hay ; 
 The bee lies still, she works not when 
 
 There is a wintry day. 
 She only doth bestir herself 
 
 When work doth pleasure yield ; 
 Not in the snow, but in the flower 
 
 That decorates the field. 
 God sends us sometimes clouds and rain, 
 
 He makes the sun to shine ; 
 If they like fools bad weather take, 
 
 Let us then take the fine. 
 For me I like religion best, 
 
 "When men can clearly see 
 That God his blessing on it sends, 
 
 And that abundantly. 
 Can any one a moment think 
 
 Who lets his reason play, 
 That we the good things God bestows 
 
 Should ever give away ? 
 No ! Reason teaches us itself 
 
 Good care of them to take, 
 And make the best of them ourselves — 
 
 Enjoy them for his sake. 
 Now Abraham and Solomon 
 
 Rich in religion grew ; 
 And why not we as well as they, 
 
 Be rich and godly too ? 
 And Job, who was a righteous man, 
 
 Did not say give we must ; 
 But this he said : 'The good man shall 
 
 His gold lay up like dust.' 
 He was not such a man as these 
 
 Before us on the road ; 
 For he says men may lay up gold ; 
 
 They say cast it abroad." 
 
184 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Then Mr. Save-all spake and said : 
 
 " I think we all agree 
 So words we need not multiply ; 
 
 'T is clear enough to me. " 
 " No need of words," said Money-love, 
 
 "For he who disbelieves 
 In reason, and in Scripture too, 
 
 His freedom never sees. 
 He neither knows his liberty, 
 
 Nor his own safety seeks. 
 The scriptures we have on our side, 
 
 The same our reason speaks." 
 Then Mr. By-ends spake and said: 
 
 " My brethren, since you see 
 We all are on a pilgrimage, 
 
 Let us diverted be, 
 
 From things that in themselves are bad> 
 
 And cast a gloom around ; 
 So now my brethren give me leave, 
 
 This question to propound : 
 Suppose a man, a minister,. 
 
 Or tradesman, if you please, 
 Could not obtain some earthly gain 
 
 Without a course like this : 
 He must become quite zealous, in 
 
 Appearance at the least, 
 In some religious points, which he 
 
 Can make appear a feast : 
 May he not use in innocence 
 
 This means his end to gain, 
 And still be a right honest man, 
 
 If wealth he thus obtain ?" 
 Now Mr. Money-love replied : 
 
 " Your question I perceive — 
 I clearly see the drift of it; 
 
 And by my company's leave, 
 
INVERSE. 185 
 
 I will endeavor now to shape 
 
 An answer unto you. 
 I '11 first speak of a minister, 
 
 And see his matter through. 
 Now sir, suppose a minister, 
 
 A very worthy man, 
 Receives so small a salary 
 
 That scarcely live he can ; 
 But has in view a larger one, 
 
 More fat and plump, you see ; 
 And has an opportunity 
 
 Of getting it, if he 
 Will then become more studious, 
 
 And show more preaching fire ; 
 Put on a zeal to suits the folks, 
 
 If zeal they do require. 
 And, (if the people of the place 
 
 Require it of him,) 
 Change some of his old principles — 
 
 I see no harm therein. 
 I see no reason why a man 
 
 Who has a call, may not 
 Do all of this, and more besides, 
 
 If hard has been his lot. 
 He still may be an honest man, 
 
 For lawful it must be 
 When one can sccarcely make ends meet, 
 
 To get more salary ; 
 Since it has been before him set 
 
 By Providence ; and then 
 He need not shrink for conscience' sake, 
 
 But get it if he can. 
 Besides, his great desire for 
 
 That benefice will make 
 The preacher far more studious, 
 
 And zealous for its sake. *P 
 
186 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 'T will make of him a better man ; 
 
 Make him improve his parts, 
 Which is, according to God's mind, 
 
 The searcher of our hearts. 
 Now as for his complying with 
 
 The temper of his flock, 
 And laying by some principles 
 
 Which might their feelings shock, 
 
 This argueth that he is of 
 
 A self-denying mind ; 
 Of sweet deportment, winning too, 
 
 And also very kind. 
 So he is made a fitter man 
 
 The sacred desk to fill ; 
 For he that may be moved upon, 
 
 Will others cause to feel. 
 I then conclude, a minister 
 
 Who changes small for great, 
 Should not be judged as covetous 
 
 For changing at this rate ; 
 But rather, since he thus improves 
 
 In parts and industry, 
 We ought to judge him better now 
 
 Than he was formerly ; 
 And count him one who doth pursue 
 
 His calling as he should ; 
 And we should well consider too, 
 
 That he can do more good. 
 Now to the other man we come, 
 
 The tradesman spoken of; 
 Suppose he does not prosper well, 
 
 His business don't improve, 
 But by embracing piety, 
 
 His market he can mend ; 
 Perhaps may get a wealthy wife — 
 
 One who will him befriend ; 
 
IN VERSE. 181 
 
 Or more and better customers, 
 
 To buy things from his shop ; 
 If piety will do all this, 
 
 "Why then embrace it not? 
 For my part, I no reason see 
 
 Why this may not be done ; 
 For surely it a virtue is, 
 
 If pious we become. 
 
 It matters not what were the means 
 
 If we the end have gained ; 
 Keligion is the best of good 
 
 That man has e'er obtained. 
 Nor is it an unlawful thing 
 
 To get a wealthy wife ; 
 Or to increase one's customers, 
 
 To help us on in life. 
 Besides, the man who gets these things 
 
 By first becoming good, 
 Gets good things of the virtuous, 
 
 And it is right he should. 
 By this he has a good wife got— 
 
 More customers we find ; 
 And all by getting piety, 
 
 Thus all was well designed." 
 This answer made by Money-love, 
 
 To him we By-ends call, 
 Did meet with very great applause, 
 
 Because it pleased them well. 
 Wherefore they did conclude at last, 
 
 That it upon the whole, 
 Was wholesome and advantageous, 
 
 And cheering to the soul. 
 And now because they thought that none 
 
 Could gainsay this at all, 
 And as they knew that those ahead 
 
 Were still within their call, 
 
188 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 They to each other this proposed, 
 
 To which they all agreed, 
 "With this great question to assault 
 
 Those Israelites indeed. 
 The rather this, because those men 
 
 This By-ends had opposed 
 Sometime before, when he his views 
 
 To them in part disclosed. 
 They now called after those two men 
 
 Before them on the road, 
 "Who stopped till they had all come up — 
 
 A short time there they stood. 
 These four companions had agreed 
 
 That By-ends should not speak, 
 But Hold-the-world should be the man 
 
 An answer for to seek. 
 For they supposed an answer might 
 
 Be better had through him, 
 Because when they did By-ends leave, 
 
 They were severe with him. 
 
 So when they all together came, 
 
 A short salute went round ; 
 Then Mr. Hold-the-world straightway 
 
 This question did propound. 
 To Hopeful and to Christian now, 
 
 Old Hold-the-world did say : 
 " This question answer if you can, 
 
 And that without delay." 
 " One in religion but a babe," 
 
 Said Christian, " may reply 
 To many thousand questions, such 
 
 As you ask he and I. 
 For if 'tis an unlawful thing 
 
 To follow Christ for loaves, 
 Then abominable it must be 
 
 To act the part of those 
 
IN VEESE. 189 
 
 Who make of him a stalking horse, 
 
 (And of religion too,) 
 To get the world and it enjoy — 
 
 No higher end in view. 
 Nor do we any other find 
 
 Than heathens, hypocrites, 
 And devils, witches and the like, 
 
 Who to your views submit. 
 First, heathens ; for when Hamor and 
 
 When Shechem were inclined 
 To Jacob's daughter, cattle too, 
 
 They thus made up their minds : 
 In order to possess those things, 
 
 (Yes, this way they devised,) 
 To do as Jacob's people did, 
 
 That is, be circumcised. 
 They said, ' let every male of us- 
 
 Be circumcised as they ; 
 Shall not their cattle then be ours, 
 
 And all their things straightway ?' 
 Their daughters and their cattle were- 
 
 What they sought to obtain ; 
 And their religion thus they made 
 
 A stalking horse for gain. 
 Those hypocrites, the Pharisees, 
 
 So used religion too ; 
 Long prayers they made for mere pretence, 
 
 Mere gain they had in view. 
 That widows' houses they might get, 
 
 No doubt was their intent ; 
 But their damnation will be great, 
 
 To hell they will be sent. 
 The devil, Judas, used his tongue 
 
 To speak against all sin ; 
 But this religion he put on 
 
 That money he might win. 
 
190 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 But he was cast away, yea lost, 
 
 In heaven he does not dwell; 
 His portion is with hypocrites— 
 
 The miseries of hell. 
 And Simon, who a wizard was, 
 
 Had his religion too ; 
 He wished to have the Holy Ghost, 
 
 But money was in view. 
 This sentence fell from Peter's mouth, 
 
 (For he no money sought :) 
 ' Thy money perish and thyself, 
 
 With Christ thou hast no lot.' 
 Now this to me is very plain, 
 
 That one who doth for gain 
 Take up religion, also will 
 
 For it cast off the same. 
 Now Judas money had in view 
 
 When pious he became ; 
 His master — his religion too, 
 
 He sold for worldly gain. 
 If I should answer as you wish- 
 Such answer to accept 
 Is heathenish and devilish, 
 
 And ill reward you '11 get." 
 These men upon each other looked, 
 
 But they made no reply ; 
 In Christian's answer Hopeful joined, 
 
 You know the reason why. 
 The men were all quite silent now ; 
 
 By-ends and company 
 Then staggered slowly on the way, 
 
 They wished behind to be ; 
 That Christian and good Hopeful might 
 
 Outgo them on the way. 
 Now Christian to friend Hopeful spake, 
 
 These words I heard him say : 
 
INVERSE. 191 
 
 " If these men cannot stand before 
 
 The sentence of mere men, 
 What can they do when God himself 
 
 Shall sentence pass on them ? 
 If vessels of mere clay will cause 
 
 Such men thus to retire, 
 "What will they do when they shall be 
 
 Rebuked by flames of fire ?" 
 Now Christian and good Hopeful too, 
 
 Outwent these men again ; 
 And on their way, they came up to 
 
 A little narrow plain. 
 This little plain by name is Ease- 
 There they had much content; 
 But as it was a narrow place, 
 
 Soon over it they went. 
 Now at the further side of it 
 
 There was a little hill ; 
 Twas Lucre called in olden times, 
 
 And Lucre it is still. 
 A silver mine was in that hill, 
 
 Which some turned in to see 
 Who walked along that way; because 
 
 It was a rarity. 
 But going too near the mouth of it 
 
 A sight of it to gain, 
 The ground beneath their feet gave way, 
 
 And many thus were slain. 
 Some have been maimed when at the mine, 
 
 (The ground would oft give way,) 
 They never were themselves again, 
 
 Not to their dying day. 
 Now in my dream I saw a man 
 
 A little off the road, 
 Over against the silver mine — 
 
 'T was Demas who there stood. 
 
192 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 He like a gentleman stood there 
 
 The passers by to call 
 Aside, to see the silver mine, 
 
 "Which was to him his all. 
 "When Christian and his fellow passed, 
 
 This Demas cried out : " Ho ! 
 Come, turn aside ye travelers, 
 
 A thing to you I'll show." 
 " "What thing is so deserving, as 
 
 To turn us from our way 
 In which we now are going, sir ?" 
 
 Did Christian to him say. 
 "A silver mine," then Demas said, 
 
 "Some here are digging now ; 
 If you will come, a little pains 
 
 "Will rich supply allow." 
 Said Hopeful, unsuspectingly, 
 
 u Come, let us go and see." 
 But Christian said : " I've heard of it, 
 
 That will not do for me ; 
 For many have been slain, they say, 
 
 While in the silver mine ; 
 Besides, that treasure is a snare 
 
 To those who do it find. 
 For it so much takes up their time, 
 
 And doth their thoughts engage, 
 That it a hindrance becomes 
 
 To those on pilgrimage. 
 Then Christian unto Demas called, 
 
 And thus I heard him say: 
 " Is not this place a dangerous one 
 
 To pilgrims on this way ?" 
 11 Not very dangerous," Demas said, 
 
 " Except to careless men ; 
 If things they do not manage well, 
 
 'T is somewhat dang'rous then." 
 
IN VERSE. 193 
 
 But then he blushed when he this said, 
 
 For very well he knew 
 That nearly all do perish there — 
 
 Escape do but a few. 
 To Hopeful, Christian now did speak, 
 
 These words I heard him say : 
 " Let us not move a step aside, 
 
 But still keep on our way." 
 Said Hopeful : " When By-ends comes up, 
 
 If he be called as we, 
 I'll warrant you he will turn in 
 
 The silver mine to see." 
 Then Christian said: " No doubt of this ; 
 
 His principles are such 
 That they will lead him on that way — 
 
 The mine will please him much. 
 A hundred chances now to one 
 
 That By-ends will be slain ; 
 For he will into dangers rush 
 
 In hopes of getting gain." 
 To Christian Demas called again, 
 
 " Come, will you not ?" said he ; 
 " Come over to the silver mine, 
 
 Now only for to see." 
 Then Christian roundly answered thus: 
 
 "Thou Demas art," I say, 
 " An enemy to the right ways 
 
 Of him who owns this way. 
 Thou hast already been condemned 
 
 For having turned aside, 
 By one of his own judges, sir, 
 
 Will this not damp thy pride? 
 Why seekest thou to lead us in 
 
 Such condemnation too, 
 By calling us to turn aside, 
 
 And dig for wealth as you? 
 
194 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Moreover, if we turn aside 
 
 To seek mere worldly gain, 
 Our Lord the King will hear thereof, 
 
 And put us both to shame. 
 But otherwise 'twill be with us 
 
 If we keep on the way ; 
 "With boldness then we can appear 
 
 Before him on that day." 
 Then Demas said that he was one 
 
 Of their fraternity ; 
 That if they would but stay awhile 
 
 They'd have his company. 
 Then Christian said : " What is thy name ? 
 
 We both have taken thee 
 To be one Demas ; now tell us 
 
 If we mistaken be." 
 "Yes," Demas said, " that is my name, 
 
 You now know who I am; 
 And though I'm in this silver mine, 
 
 I'm a son of Abraham." 
 " I know you well," then Christian said ; 
 
 Of Judas you'r a son, 
 Gehazi your grand-father was, 
 
 To this tribe you belong. 
 These were your fathers, and you have 
 
 In the same footsteps trod ; 
 Thou usest now a de\iiish prank 
 
 To lead us off the road. 
 Thy father was a traitor hanged, 
 
 How sad, sir, was his lot; 
 And to escape this same disgrace, 
 
 Thou now deservest not. 
 Assure thyself that when we come 
 
 Before the Lord our King, 
 Thy bad behavior in this place 
 
 Before him we will bring." 
 
IN YEESE. 195 
 
 These pilgrims then went on their way; 
 
 But By-ends then came on, 
 Together with the company 
 
 That did to him belong. 
 As soon as Demas saw these men, 
 
 He then began to call : 
 They straightway went to see the mine — 
 
 They halted not at all. 
 Now whether they fell in the pit 
 
 While looking o'er the brink, 
 Or whether they went down to dig, 
 
 ("Which some perhaps may think,) 
 Or whether they were smothered, by 
 
 The damps that oft arise 
 In mines like this, I cannot tell— 
 
 This others may surmise ; 
 But this much I am certain of, 
 
 That from that very day 
 They never have been seen at all 
 
 By any in the way." 
 Then sang Christian : 
 
 " By- ends and silver Demas both agree ; 
 One calls, the other runs, that he may be 
 A sharer in his lucre: so these two 
 Take up in this world, and no farther go. 
 
 I saw just on the other side 
 
 Of this same narrow plain, 
 A place where stood a monument, 
 
 To it the pilgrims came. 
 This monument with marks of age, 
 
 Stood by the highway side ; 
 The form thereof concerned them both, 
 
 Soon as they it espied. 
 The form of it seemed very strange ; 
 
 To them it did appear 
 As if a woman was transformed 
 
 Into a pillar here. 
 
196 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 They stood and looked — they looked awhile, 
 
 But could not for a time 
 Tell what they ought to make of it, 
 
 The sight was so suhlime. 
 But Hopeful then at last espied 
 
 A writing on its head, 
 "Which was in an unusual hand, 
 
 By him could not be read. 
 For he but a little learning had — 
 
 With Christian 'twas not so ; 
 He therefore called to Christian now, 
 
 This writing he did show. 
 So Christian came, the letters viewed, 
 
 Together them he laid ; 
 "Remember Lot's wife," here is seen, 
 
 To Hopeful Christian said. 
 Now when the writing had been read, 
 
 Then both of them discerned 
 That this the pillar was of salt 
 
 To which Lot's wife was turned, 
 For covetously looking back 
 
 While she for safety fled 
 From Sodom : where her neighbors all 
 
 Were numbered with the dead. 
 This sudden and amazing sight 
 
 Did them occasion give 
 For this discourse, which I'll relate; 
 
 Now hear this all who live : 
 Said Christian : " Ah, my brother, 'tis 
 
 A seasonable eight ; 
 It opportunely came to us, 
 
 That we might act aright. 
 'Twas seen just after Demas had 
 
 Called us to come and view 
 The hill which is called Lucre hill— 
 
 The mine of silver too. 
 
IN VEESE. 197 
 
 Now had we yielded to his call, 
 
 As thou didst wish to do — 
 Had we gone over to the mine, 
 
 "We had for aught I know, 
 Been served just like this woman was — 
 
 A warning to all such 
 Who may pass by on pilgrimage, 
 
 Yet love the world too much." 
 " I'm sorry for my foolishness, 
 
 And wonder," Hopeful said, 
 "That I am not a monument 
 
 Like Lot's wife here was made. 
 "Wherein is now the difference 
 
 Between her sir, and mine ? 
 She looked back ; the mine to see 
 
 "Was truly my design. 
 Let grace forever be adored — 
 
 Let shame be in my mind, 
 That ever to such worldly things 
 
 My heart has been inclined." 
 Said Christian : " Let us notice here 
 
 The dreadful fate of some, 
 That it may prove a help to us 
 
 In time that is to come. 
 
 This woman did escape 'tis true, 
 
 One judgment when she fled; 
 "With Sodom she was not destroyed, 
 
 But yet she soon was dead. 
 Another judgment her destroyed, 
 
 (She made a sinful halt;) 
 And she was turned quite suddenly 
 
 From flesh to solid salt." 
 Said Hopeful : " True, this woman may 
 
 To us a caution be ; 
 And an example too, that we 
 
 Her sin may always flee. 
 
198 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Yes, an example of what will 
 
 In judgment overtake 
 All those who will not cautious be, 
 
 But gods of silver make. 
 So Dathan and Abiram too, 
 
 And Korah with the men, 
 Two hundred, yes, and fifty more, 
 
 Who perished in their sin, 
 Have all been made a sign for us — 
 
 Examples to beware ; 
 For they were swallowed in the earth- 
 See what God's judgments are. 
 But now above all spoken of, 
 
 I wonder at this thing ; 
 How Demas and his company 
 
 Their minds to this can bring — 
 So confidently there to stand, 
 
 And for such treasures look; 
 For which this woman was made salt, 
 
 (We read this in The Book.) 
 She did not step one foot aside 
 
 Out of the proper way ; 
 She only turned to see the place 
 
 From which she came away. 
 Now how can they still seek for wealth, 
 
 While this is plain in sight? 
 This shows how much they love the world- 
 
 That gain is their delight. 
 But then 'tis strange that this can be 
 
 When for this very thing, 
 To be a warning to all such 
 
 God did this judgment bring. 
 They cannot help but see this form, 
 
 If they lift up their eyes ; 
 Now how they can so careless be 
 
 Doth fill me with surprise." 
 
IN VERSE. 199 
 
 " It is a wonder," Christian said, 
 
 " But this to us is plain, 
 That desperate have their hearts become- 
 
 They fondly love such gain. 
 I cannot tell who to compare 
 
 These men so fitly to 
 As pocket-thieves, who steal before 
 
 A judge who is in view. 
 Or to such men who purses cut, 
 
 Where criminals are hung ; 
 Yes, to such men as these, I think, 
 
 That Demas doth belong. 
 'Tis said of all the Sodomites 
 
 That they were sinners great; 
 Indeed we this can plainly see 
 
 If we look at their fate. 
 Now this did aggravate the sins 
 
 Of every Sodomite ; 
 Because they sinned before the Lord, 
 
 That is, in his eye-sight. 
 Yes, notwithstanding that the Lord 
 
 Had kindness to them shown ; 
 For Sodom was like Eden once, 
 
 With good things overgrown. 
 They thus provoked to jealousy 
 
 The Lord, who gave them breath ; 
 He therefore 6ent the hotest fire — 
 
 Which burned them all to death. 
 Now this conclusion natural is, 
 
 That such as live in sin 
 Despite examples that are set, 
 
 As Lot's own wife has been, 
 To caution them to take good heed 
 
 And not turn from the way, 
 Shall the severest sentence have 
 
 In the great Judgment Day." 
 
200 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 "Now doubtless you do speak the truth," 
 
 To Christian Hopeful said ; 
 " But what a mercy that you and I 
 
 Were not examples made. 
 This gives us new occasion now 
 
 To thank the Lord, and fear ; 
 And not forget the wile of Lot, 
 
 Long as we sojourn here." 
 They went their way and soon came to 
 
 A river smooth and broad ; 
 Which David, who was king, did call 
 
 The river of our God. 
 But John called it the river 
 
 And the water too of life ; 
 Their way lay just upon its bank 
 
 When they had left Lot's wife. 
 Here Christian and his fellow walked 
 
 Indeed with great delight ; 
 And they, too, of the water drank, 
 
 Which cheered their spirits quite. 
 Besides, upon this river's banks 
 
 On either side were trees ; 
 Green trees that bear all kinds of fruit, 
 
 And they ate of the leaves. 
 They did not eat these leaves for food, 
 
 But this was their intent ; 
 That should they, traveling, heat their blood, 
 
 These would disease prevent. 
 This river had on either side 
 
 A meadow always green ; 
 With lilies they were beautified — 
 
 These all the year were seen. 
 Now they lay down and safely slept 
 
 On this delightful bank ; 
 When they awoke they gathered fruit, 
 
 And of the waters drank. 
 
IN VERSE. 201 
 
 They then again lay down to sleep, 
 
 Did so some nights and days; 
 While here they sang in gratitude 
 
 This lovely song of praise: 
 
 " Behold ye how these crystal streams do glide, 
 
 To comfort pilgrims by the high svay side 1 
 
 The meadows green, besides their fragrant smell, 
 
 Yield dainties for them ; and he who can tell 
 
 "What pleasant fruit, yea, leaves, these trees do yield, 
 
 Will soon sell all, that he may buy this field." 
 
 So when they were disposed to go — 
 
 Their journey to pursue, 
 They ate and drank, departed hence, 
 
 And passed through scenes quite new. 
 I noticed too, while in my dream, 
 
 They had not journeyed far, 
 Before this river and the way 
 
 Both separated were. 
 Although this was but for a time, 
 
 These pilgrims sorry grew ; 
 Because the river pleasant was, 
 
 This road did not seem so. 
 The way that from the river led 
 
 Was very rough they found ; 
 Besides, their feet quite tender were 
 
 Through walking on the ground. 
 Their souls became quite weary too, 
 
 Discouraged I may say, 
 By reason of their tender feet 
 
 And roughness of the way. 
 Now as they went along they wished 
 
 A better way to find; 
 Oft thinking of the river banks, 
 
 Which they had left behind. 
 Now on the left hand of the road, 
 
 And just before them too, 
 There was a meadow, smooth and long— 
 
 Of this they had a view : 
 
202 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 And to get over into it, 
 
 There was a little stile ; 
 Now By-Path-Meadow was its name: 
 
 They walked in it awhile. 
 Now Christian to his fellow said, 
 
 That " if this meadow doth 
 Lie any where along our way, 
 
 Let us go in it, both." 
 Then Christian went up to the stile, 
 
 That he might plainly see ; 
 And now, behold, he saw a path, 
 
 Just as he wished 't might be. 
 
 And though this path was o'er the fence, 
 
 Said Christian, " Well I know 
 This path will be the easiest, 
 
 Come Hopeful let us go." 
 " How if this easy path should lead 
 
 Both you and I astray ; 
 "Would we not into trouble get ?" 
 
 Did Hopeful to him say. 
 "That is not likely," Christian said, 
 
 "'Tis close by the way side ;" 
 So he persuaded Hopeful now, 
 
 Who did in him confide. 
 Yes, Hopeful after reasoning 
 
 With Christian for awhile, 
 Made up his mind to follow him— 
 
 They both went over the stile. 
 Now when they had got over it, 
 
 And got into the path, 
 They found it easy for their feet 
 
 Upon the meadow grass. 
 And now when they before them looked, 
 
 They saw one on the way, 
 Who was by name Vain Confidence, 
 
 There walkingjust as they. 
 
IN YEESE. 203 
 
 So they called after him, and asked 
 
 Him whither that way led. 
 " It leads to the Celestial Gate," 
 
 Vain Confidence then said. 
 " Look," Christian said ; " You see by this 
 
 That we both yet are right ; 
 Did I not tell you so before ? 
 
 I then was certain quite." 
 So they both followed after him ; 
 
 He l?ept before them too : 
 But now behold the night came on, 
 
 And very dark it grew; 
 So that these two who were behind, 
 
 Lost sight of him before ; 
 He fell, and was to pieces dashed, 
 
 They never saw him more. 
 The prince of all this meadow ground 
 
 A pit has in it made, 
 To catch vain glorious fools withal, 
 
 Who have not him obeyed. 
 Vain Confidence fell in this pit, 
 
 Because there was no light ; 
 And when he to the bottom came, 
 
 Was dashed to pieces quite. 
 Christian and Hopeful to him called, 
 
 For they had heard him fall ; 
 But. they no answer got from him, 
 
 The}' heard a groan, that's all. 
 Then Hopeful said: " Where are we now ?" 
 
 Then Christian silent was ; 
 Mistrusting they were off the way — 
 
 Of this he was the cause. 
 
 To thunder it had now began, 
 
 Also began to rain ; 
 It lightened too, most fearfully, 
 
 The waters rose amain. 
 
204 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Then Hopeful groaned within himself, 
 
 And did to Christian say : 
 " that I had not followed thee, 
 
 And kept right on the way." 
 Then Christian said : "Who would have thought 
 
 This path could us have led 
 Out of the way, unto this pit ? 
 
 Vain Confidence is dead." 
 * Well brother, at the very first," 
 
 His fellow Hopeful said, 
 When I the gentle caution gave, 
 
 Of this I was afraid. 
 I would have spoken plainer still; 
 
 The reason I did not 
 I am a younger man than thou, 
 
 And did not think I ought." 
 " Good brother," then did Christain say, 
 
 '• Offended do not be ; 
 I sorry am that from the way 
 
 I have persuaded thee. 
 And that I have by this same act 
 
 Brought thee in danger great ; 
 For had we fallen in the pit, 
 
 Death would have been our fate. 
 My brother, pray forgive me this, 
 
 I heartily repent; 
 This I have done in ignorance, 
 
 Without a bad intent." 
 ** Be comforted," then Hopeful said ; 
 
 " My brother, I forgive ; 
 That this will work yet for our good, 
 
 I also new believe." 
 " That I have met one merciful," 
 
 Said Christian, " I am glad ; 
 But we must not stand longer here, 
 
 Let us go back," he said. 
 
IN VERSE. 205 
 
 "Good brother, let me go before," 
 
 To Christian, Hopeful said ; 
 But Christian would not have it so, 
 
 For him he felt afraid. 
 "If there are dangers," Christian said, 
 
 "Let me be first therein ; 
 And as we both are off the way, 
 
 To turn we must begin." 
 "Your mind is troubled," Hopeful said, 
 
 "And first you shall not go; 
 For that may lead you wrong again, 
 
 For any thing we know." 
 And now for their encouragement, 
 
 A voice they heard to say : 
 "Thine heart let it be turned again 
 
 Towards the King's highway. 
 Yes, even in the very way 
 
 Thou wentest, turn again ; 
 Without delay retrace thy steps:" 
 
 To this they said amen. 
 The waters then had risen so, 
 
 The floods did so much rage, 
 That it was dangerous going back, 
 
 Unless they did assuage. 
 Thought I to keep the way while in, 
 
 Is easier by far 
 Than it is to return again, 
 
 When out of it we are. 
 Yet still they ventured to go back, 
 
 But 'twas so dark around — 
 The floods so high — that both of them 
 
 Were very nearly drowned. 
 The tossing floods — the beating rain — 
 
 The absence too, of light, 
 Perplexed them so that they did not 
 
 Get to the stile that ni?ht. 
 
206 BUN FAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 A little shelter though they found; 
 
 Too worn to keep awake, 
 They 6at and slept beneath it then, 
 
 Until the day did break. 
 Kot very far from this same place, 
 
 (The shelter where they were,) 
 Behold now Doubting Castle was — 
 
 Also Giant Despair. 
 He owned this castle, and the grounds 
 
 On which these pilgrims lay ; 
 And getting up his fields to walk, 
 
 Soon as appeared the day, 
 He came to where the shelter was — 
 
 Christian and Hopeful found ; 
 But they were yet asleep — that too 
 
 Upon the Giant's ground. 
 Then with a grim and surly voice, 
 
 He bid these men awake ; 
 Said he: "These grounds belong to me, 
 
 "Why here your lodgings make? 
 From whence came you who have set foot 
 
 On what belongs to me ? 
 For strangers, I should rather think 
 
 You have been making free." 
 " Well, Giant, we both pilgrims are," 
 
 The men to him did say ; 
 " We thought at first this was the path, 
 
 But we have lost our way." 
 The Giant said : " This very night 
 
 You have transgressed, I see, 
 Upon my ground — upon my walks, 
 
 You now must go with me." 
 So they were forced to go with him — 
 
 He stronger was than they ; 
 And knowing they were in a fault, 
 
 They little had to say. 
 
IN VEKSE. 20 1 
 
 Before him he then drove these men 
 
 Unto his castle, where 
 There was a stinking dungeon, dark; 
 
 He put them both in there. 
 And here they lay from Wednesday morn 
 
 Till Saturday at night ; 
 They had no bread — not even drink— 
 
 Nor yet one spark of light. 
 And none to ask them how they did— 
 
 Two poor afflicted men ; 
 Their friends and their acquaintances, 
 
 Were all far off from them. 
 Now double sorrow Christian had, 
 
 How could it be any less? 
 For they through his unguarded haste, 
 
 Were brought to this distress. 
 This Giant Despair had a wife 
 
 Who's name was Diffidence, 
 To whom when he had gone to bed, 
 
 He told all these events. 
 He told her that two prisoners 
 
 He had obtained at last; 
 That he had them for tresspasses 
 
 Into his dungeon cast. 
 He asked her then what she thought best 
 
 For him to do with them ; 
 She then asked him what these men were, 
 
 Where bound, from whence they came? 
 Then she unto the Giant said: 
 
 " When morning light has come, 
 Arise in haste — these pilgrims beat, 
 
 And mercy show them none." 
 So when the Giant had got up 
 
 A cudgel he prepared ; 
 It was a grevious crab tree one, 
 
 And it he little spared. 
 
208 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 For he into the dungeon went, 
 
 Then fell to rating them 
 As if they were but dogs at best ; 
 
 Not treating them like men. 
 They gave him not an angry word, 
 
 To do this they were loth ; 
 Yet he beat them most dreadfully — 
 
 Not only one but both. 
 He beat them so that help themselves 
 
 They scarcely could at all ; 
 They lay quite helpless on the floor 
 
 Where he had made them fall. 
 This done, he left them to themselves, 
 
 Each other to condole ; 
 But all that day was spent to them 
 
 In bitterness of soul. 
 Next night his wife, called Diffidence, 
 
 Then spake about them more, 
 And learning they were yet alive, 
 
 She then did him implore, 
 To counsel them that they had best 
 
 Their lives now take away ; 
 So Giant went to see these men 
 
 As soon as it was day. 
 He still was in that surly mood 
 
 That he was in before ; 
 And seeing that the stripes he gave 
 
 Had made them very sore, 
 He told them as it certain was 
 
 They there their days must spend ; 
 The better way with them would be 
 
 Of life to make an end, 
 With poison, halter, or a knife ; 
 
 "Why wish to live," said he, 
 "A life of so much bitterness, 
 
 As you shall have by me?" 
 
IN VEESE. 209 
 
 But they with him to let them go, 
 
 Did piteously plead ; 
 At this he gave an angry look, 
 
 And rushed at them with speed. 
 And would himself have made an end 
 
 Of both these pilgrim men, 
 If he had not fell in a fit, 
 
 "Which came upon him then. 
 Sometimes he fell into great fits, 
 
 When clear the sun did shine ; 
 He'd lose the power of his hands, 
 
 "Which lasted for a time. 
 As he had done before with them, 
 
 He quickly withdrew ; 
 And left them there to meditate 
 
 About what they should do. 
 Then did the prisoners consult 
 
 Between themselves while there; 
 " Would it be best to take," said they, 
 
 " The counsel of Despair ?" 
 " Now brother Hopeful," Christian said, 
 
 "0 pray what shall we do? 
 The life we live in this dark place 
 
 Is misery, you know. 
 Myself I cannot well decide 
 
 What is for us the best ; 
 To live, or die and go to where 
 
 The weary are at rest. 
 Strangling and death my soul doth choose 
 
 This dungeon of Despair 
 I long to leave, and seek the grave, 
 
 And be a sleeper there. 
 Tou from the mouth of Giant heard 
 
 What he would have us do ; 
 Shall we be guided by his word? 
 
 My brother, I ask you." 
 
210 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Then Hopeful said : <4 Our present state, 
 
 It cannot be denied, 
 Is dreadful, and I'd welcome death 
 
 Before I'd thus abide. 
 But let us now consider this, 
 
 That Zion's Lord hath said 
 Thou shalt no murder do at all ; 
 
 His word how hast thou read ? 
 If we to shed our neighbors blood, 
 
 Have thus forbidden been, 
 To take away the life we have, 
 
 Must be as great a sin. 
 For one may have another slain, 
 
 Who but the body slew ; 
 But then the man who kills himself 
 
 Kills soul and body too. 
 My brother, thou dost talk of ease, 
 
 Found in the grave I know ; 
 But dost thou not forget that Hell, 
 
 Where all who murder go ! 
 No murderer, the Scripture saith 
 
 Hath got eternal life ; 
 The giant doth not hold the Law, 
 
 So let this end the strife. 
 Ourselves are not the only ones, 
 
 As I do understand, 
 That have been taken at his will, 
 
 But they escaped his hands. 
 Who knows but God who made the world, 
 
 And spread the starry sky, 
 May cause this giant to grow sick — 
 
 To waste away and die. 
 Or that he may forget sometime 
 
 To lock the dungeon door, 
 Or he may soon fall in a fit, 
 
 As was the case before. 
 
IN VERSE. 211 
 
 His limbs will then become to him, 
 
 Of very little use ; 
 If this should ever come to pass 
 
 We'll slip from his abuse. 
 For my part I have this resolved, 
 
 (This safety doth demand,) 
 To pluck up heart and try my best, 
 
 To free me from his hand. 
 I was a fool that I did not 
 
 Try this to do before ; 
 But brother let us patient be, 
 
 And for a while endure. 
 The time may come that will afford, 
 
 A merciful release ; 
 Then let us not be murderers, 
 
 But wait the day of peace." 
 With these words, Hopeful comforted 
 
 His brother's burdened mind ; 
 Though in the dark they spent that day, 
 
 And no release could find. 
 Well now about the close of day, 
 
 The Giant went again, 
 Down in the dungeon for to see, 
 
 If they themselves had slain. 
 The prisoners he found were there, 
 
 Alive, but that was all ; 
 For they had neither eat nor drank, 
 
 And scarce could breathe at all. 
 By reason of the wounds he made, 
 
 These men were very low ; 
 No food he gave them all the while, 
 
 This made them weaker grow. 
 I say he found them still alive, 
 
 This threw him in a rage ; 
 " Worse you shall fare than e'er before," 
 
 Said he, " I will engage." 
 
212 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Because they both had set aside, 
 
 The counsel which he gave, 
 In not destroying there their lives, 
 
 He got into this rage. 
 They trembled greatly at his words, 
 
 One fell into a swoon ; 
 'Twas Christian ; he revived again, 
 
 And talked again quite soon. 
 With Hopeful, Christian soon began 
 
 This question to discuss ; 
 " His counsel shall we take or not ? 
 
 Which will be best for us ?" 
 Now Christian felt again inclined 
 
 To take his counsel yet, 
 As if he in the silent grave 
 
 Would all his griefs forget. 
 " My brother," Hopeful then replied, 
 
 " Reraemberest thou not 
 How valient thou wast heretofore? 
 
 Or hast thou this forgot ? 
 Apollyon could not conquer thee, 
 
 Nor all that thou did'st hear, 
 Or see, while in the vale of Death ; 
 
 Though dreadful things appeared. 
 Through what amazements, terrors too, 
 
 Hast thou already gone ? 
 And now art thou naught else but fear! 
 
 What are you now become? 
 Thou see'st I am with thee here, 
 
 A weaker man than thou ; 
 As well as thou, I've wounded been, 
 
 And bread I have none now. 
 No water have I had to drink, 
 
 The day's to me as night ; 
 For I am now as well as you, 
 
 Cut off from seeing light. 
 
IN VERSE. 213 
 
 More patience let us exercise, 
 
 Let's do the best we can ; 
 Think how thou did'st when at the fair 
 
 So bravely act the man. 
 Thou wast not then afraid of chains, 
 
 Or cage, or bloody death, 
 But stood a witness for the truth, 
 
 And praised it with thy breath. 
 So let us now avoid that shame, 
 
 That doth not us become, 
 Who have put on the Christian name, 
 
 Let us adorn it some." 
 The night had now returned again, 
 
 The Giant went to bed ; 
 His wife then talked to him again, 
 
 And thus to him she said : 
 
 " What news now from the prisoners ? 
 
 Did they your counsel take ? 
 This is a thing I'd like to know, 
 
 An explanation make." 
 To this the Giant then replied : 
 
 " What sturdy rogues these two ; 
 They'd rather bear with any thing 
 
 Before they that would do " 
 His wife then gave him this advice, 
 
 "To-morrow take these men 
 Away into the castle yard, 
 
 And there show unto them, 
 The skulls and bones of all those men, 
 
 Which thou before hast slain ; 
 Make them believe that in a week, 
 
 Their fate will be the same." 
 So when the morning did appear, 
 
 This great Giant Despair 
 Took them out to the castle yard, 
 
 And showed them what was there. 
 
214 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Said he: " These once were pilgrims too, 
 
 Who chanced this way to come ; 
 And who had trespassed on my grounds, 
 
 As you two rogues have done. 
 And when my majesty thought fit, 
 
 I them in pieces tore ; 
 And so within ten days at most 
 
 You two will be no more. 
 Now get you down into your den, 
 
 Go quickly down I say ;" 
 He then severely beat them both, 
 
 "While they were on the way. 
 On Saturday they lay all day, 
 
 In a most wretched state ; 
 One would have thought, that ere this time 
 
 Death would have been their fate. 
 So when the Giant and his wife, 
 
 Had gone to bed again, 
 They to each other talked awhile 
 
 About these pilgrim men. 
 Then Giant said he wondered much, 
 
 That all the blows he gave, 
 And counsel too, had not yet caused 
 
 These men to seek the grave. 
 To him his wife made this reply : 
 
 Said she, " I fear these men 
 Do live in hope that some may come, 
 
 And give relief to them. 
 Or that about them are picklocks, 
 
 Or something of that shape ; 
 Through which they do indulge the hope, 
 
 That they may yet escape." 
 The Giant in a tone somewhat 
 
 Expressive of some fear, 
 Replied to Diffidence, his wife, 
 
 " Dost thou think so my dear. 
 
IN VERSE. 215 
 
 Now just as soon as day has dawned, 
 
 I'll to the dungeon go, 
 And search them both from head to foot, 
 
 Then I will surely know." 
 Well, Saturday about midnight 
 
 These men began to pray, 
 And so continued fervently, 
 
 Till almost break of day. 
 A little now before day break, 
 
 Good Christian half amazed, 
 Broke out with an excited voice, 
 
 " I am a fool !" he said, 
 " This stinking dungeon to live in, 
 
 "When I have here a key ; 
 A key called Promise, by which I can 
 
 Obtain my liberty. 
 This key will open any lock 
 
 The Giant calls his own — 
 The firmest lock that ever was, 
 
 In Doubting Castle known." 
 " Good news, my brother, that's good news, 
 
 Aloud did Hopeful cry ; 
 Then from thy bosom pluck it out, 
 
 And now the key do try." 
 Then from his bosom Christian did 
 
 The key of Promise take ; 
 With it he tried the dungeon door — 
 
 The bolt at once gave back. 
 With ease the door wide open flew, 
 
 The pilgrims both came out ; 
 Their hearts were light and joyful now, 
 
 They now could go about. 
 He opened then the outward door — 
 
 The Castle yard went through ; 
 He opened too the Iron gate 
 
 Which must be opened too. 
 
216 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 But this lock opened very hard, 
 
 Yet opened it he did ; 
 The gate they then wide open thrust, 
 
 Made their escape with speed. 
 But this gate made a cracking noise, 
 
 As it was open threw ; 
 This woke the sleeping Giant up, 
 
 Who rose them to pursue. 
 But while he was pursuing them, 
 
 His limbs began to fail, 
 His fits had taken him again, 
 
 He now could only rail. 
 So they went on until they came 
 
 Into the King's highway, 
 Which lies beyond the Giant's ground, 
 
 Then safe enough were they. 
 When they had crossed the stile again, 
 
 They to each other said : 
 To warn all those who come this way, 
 
 A plan should now be laid. 
 That all of By-Path-Meadow may 
 
 Forever be aware, 
 And not fall in the hands of him, 
 
 Who's called Giant Despair. 
 
 So they concluded to erect 
 
 A pillar, and engrave 
 This sentence on the face of it, 
 
 Their fellow men to save. 
 "The path that crosses o'er this stile, 
 
 Is known to be the way 
 To Doubting Castle, where good men 
 
 Have in a dungeon lay. 
 This Castle doth a Giant keep, 
 
 And he is always there ; 
 Yes, he that owns this Castle is 
 
 The Giant of Despair. 
 
INVERSE. 217 
 
 This Giant doth the King despise, 
 
 Of that celestial place, 
 Where pilgrims rest from all their toil, 
 
 Who have been saved by grace. 
 This Giant doth such pilgrims seek, 
 
 That he may them destroy, 
 Before they reach that happy place 
 
 Where God they can enjoy." 
 Now many that came after them, 
 
 Did halt a while and read ; 
 By which this danger they escaped, 
 
 Which danger was indeed. 
 
 Hopeful and Christian then sang as follows: — 
 
 " Out of the way we went, and then we found 
 What 'twas to tread upon forbidden ground : 
 And let them that come after have a care, 
 Lest they, for trespassing, his pris'ners are, 
 Whose castle's Doubting, and whose name's Despair. 
 
 So they went on until they came 
 
 Unto a mountain range, 
 Which has the name Delectable ; 
 
 Here are things new and strange. 
 The owner of this mountain is 
 
 The Lord who owns the hill, 
 Of which we spoke some time ago, 
 
 If you remember still. 
 
 They up into the mountains went, 
 
 That they might their behold 
 The gardens, orchards, vineyards too, 
 
 And beauties yet untold. 
 They fountains saw — of these they drank 
 
 They washed themselves there, too ; 
 And freely ate of all the fruit 
 
 Which in the vineyards grew. 
 
218 BUN YAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 ]\ T ow shady groves and pastures green 
 
 Did clothe these mountain tops ; 
 And there were also shepherds there, 
 
 To guard and feed their flocks. 
 I saw that all the shepherds stood 
 
 Close by the highway side ; 
 The pilgrims straightway to them went, 
 
 Soon as they them espied. 
 And now they leaned upon their staffs, 
 
 (As pilgrims in the way 
 Do when they stop to speak with one,) 
 
 And thus 1 heard them say : 
 " Whose mountains (now so beautiful, 
 
 And pleasant too,) are these? 
 And whose the sheep that feed on them? 
 
 Sirs, tell us if you please." 
 " These mountains are Emmanuel's land,' 
 
 The shepherds to them said ; 
 " His city can be seen from them, 
 
 These sheep his own were made. 
 He laid his own life down for them, 
 
 When he the purchase vat.de ; 
 They know his voice and follow him, 
 
 Through sunshine and through shade." 
 
 Said Christian: "To that city now 
 
 Our journey we pursue ; 
 Good shepherds, are we in the way 
 
 That will lead us thereto?" 
 " Just in the way," the shepherds said ; 
 
 They asked, "To it how far ?" 
 The shepherds said, "Too far indeed 
 
 For those who get not there." 
 "Is this way safe or dangerous?" 
 
 Said Christian, " pray tell me." 
 The shepherds said : " ' Tis safe for those 
 
 For whom 'tis safe to be. 
 
IN VERSE. 219 
 
 But they who will transgressors be, 
 
 Shall surely fall therein ; 
 And hard falls too shall all such get, 
 
 By reason of their sin." 
 "Is there relief for pilgrims here," 
 
 Then Christian to them said, 
 " When they are faint, and weary too, 
 
 And hunger for some bread ?" 
 "The Lord, to whom these mounts belong," 
 
 The shepherds then replied, 
 "Hath given us this solemn charge, 
 
 To which we will abide: 
 That strangers we to entertain 
 
 Must not forgetful be ; 
 For some his angels may thus feed, 
 
 And unawares may we." 
 Now when the shepherds had perceived 
 
 These were wayfaring men, 
 They thought it prudent that they should 
 
 Put questions now to them. 
 They answered as their custom was^ 
 
 As pilgrims onght to do; 
 They asked : " How did you find the way ? 
 
 Good men from whence came you ? 
 By what means have you in the way 
 
 Made out to persevere ? 
 But very few of those who start 
 
 Do show their faces here." 
 But when the shepherds had all heard 
 
 The answers which they made, 
 They looked on them quite lovingly, 
 
 And thus to them they said : 
 "These mountains which so pleasant are, 
 
 To these we welcome you ? 
 "We wish you may enjoy yourselves, 
 
 And profit by us too." 
 
220 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 These shepherds, who these names did bear, 
 
 Experience, Sincere, 
 And Knowledge, yes and Watchful too, 
 
 The pilgrims to endear, 
 Took them like brethren by the hand, 
 
 And to their tents them led ; 
 Made them partake of just such things 
 
 As they at present had. 
 " That we may more acquainted be, 
 
 "We would that you should stay 
 Awhile with us — enjoy yourselves," 
 
 The shepherds then did say. 
 The pilgrims to the shepherds said : 
 
 " To stay we are inclined ; 
 For rest we need, and it has now 
 
 Grown very late we find." 
 Now when the morning light had come, 
 
 The shepherds called them up 
 To walk with them a little while, 
 
 Upon the mountain top. 
 Hopeful and Christian then went forth — 
 
 The shepherds were their guide ; 
 All had a pleasant prospect now, 
 
 And that on every side. 
 The shepherds to each other said, 
 
 " Shall we some wonders show 
 These pilgrims now to edify?" 
 
 They said, "This will we do." 
 And first they took the pilgrims up 
 
 On top of Error hill : 
 The farthest side was very steep, 
 
 They saw it very well. 
 They bade the pilgrims to look down 
 
 Then from this awful height ; 
 They looked, and saw the whole way down, 
 
 But ! what met their sight ? 
 
IN VEESE. 221 
 
 Men who had fallen from the top, 
 
 And dreadful was their fall ; 
 For they were all to pieces dashed, 
 
 Not one alive at all. 
 Then Christian said : " What meaneth this ? 
 
 What were we shown this for?" 
 The shepherds said : " Have you not heard 
 
 That some were made to err, 
 
 By heark'ning to Hymenseus, 
 
 And one Philetus too, 
 Who of the resurrection held 
 
 An anti-scriptural view ?" 
 To this the pilgrims answered yes. 
 
 The shepherds then did say: 
 " Those whom you at the bottom see, 
 
 Were all such men as they. 
 They have continued to this day 
 
 Unburied ; there they lie 
 That others seeing them may fear, 
 
 And never climb too high. 
 That they before they go too far, 
 
 May stop awhile to think 
 What danger there 's in rushing on, 
 
 To near this mountain's brink." 
 Soon after this they took them on 
 
 Another mountain's top; 
 The name of this is Caution hill — 
 
 They here awhile did stop. 
 The shepherds bid them look far off, 
 
 Which when they did, they saw 
 (They thought,) some men among the tombs, 
 
 Which filled their minds with awe. 
 They too perceived the men were blind — 
 
 Upon the tombs they'd fall; 
 And could not find their way out from 
 
 Among the tombs at all, *S 
 
222 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Then Christian said : " What meaneth this?" 
 
 The shepherds then did say : 
 "Did you not see a stile below, 
 
 On left side of the way ?" 
 The pilgrims answered : " Yes, we did." 
 
 The shepherds said : " It leads 
 To Doubting Castle, by a path 
 
 Which goes through grassy meads ; 
 And these men (pointing to the men 
 
 Who were among the tombs,) 
 Came to the stile on pilgrimage, 
 
 But they too much presumed. 
 Because the right way there was rough, 
 
 They crossed the stile that's there — 
 Walked in the meadows ; there they met 
 
 The Giant of Despair. 
 He to his dungeon took these men, 
 
 Regardless of their sighs ; 
 And after they were there awhile, 
 
 He cut out all their eyes, 
 And led them off among the tombs, 
 
 Where wandering are they, 
 E'er since their eyes were taken out 
 
 Unto this present day. 
 In them this scripture is fulfilled — 
 
 The words the wise man said : 
 ' He that wandereth off the way, 
 
 Shall dwell among the dead.'" 
 The pilgrims on each other looked, 
 
 And both fell into tears; 
 They nothing to the shepherds said, 
 
 But thought of former fears. 
 The shepherds now took them away, 
 
 To show them something more, 
 Which was below a little hill ; 
 
 In it they saw a door. 
 
IN VERSE. 223 
 
 The shepherds opened wide the door — 
 
 The pilgrims then looked in ; 
 But smoke and darkness now was all 
 
 That could by them be seen. 
 But then a rumbling noise they heard — 
 
 Like fire this did sound ; 
 A cry of some tormented too, 
 
 They heard beneath the ground. 
 The scent of brimstone, too, they thought, 
 
 They smelt while they were there; 
 This they supposed come from the pit, 
 
 And rose into the air. 
 
 Then Christian said : " "What doth this mean ? 
 
 Good shepherds, can you tell ?" 
 They answered him : " This is indeed 
 
 A by-way down to Hell. 
 A way that hypocrites go in — 
 
 Such who their birth-right sell ; 
 As Esau, and like Judas; such 
 
 As do their Master sell. 
 All such as Alexander, who 
 
 The Gospel do blaspheme ; 
 As Ananias, Sapphira, too, 
 
 Who lie for a good name." 
 Then Hopeful to the shepherds said: 
 
 "These all I do perceive 
 Had on a show of pilgrimage, 
 
 Which many has deceived." 
 " Indeed they had," the shepherds said, 
 
 "Held it a long time too ; 
 They had a show of piety, 
 
 But then it was not true." 
 " How far," said Hopeful, " might they go 
 
 As pilgrims in their day ; 
 Since they were, notwithstanding this, 
 
 Destroyed and cast away ?" 
 
224 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 "Some farther, others not so far," 
 
 (The shepherds then replied ;) 
 "Some had just to these mountains come, 
 
 Some farther had arrived." 
 The pilgrims to each other said : 
 
 "Now we have need to cry- 
 To him who 's strong to give us strength, 
 
 Or we may fail and die." 
 " Yes," said the shepherds, " and you will 
 
 Have need to use it too. 
 When you have got it, for much strength 
 
 You '11 need to take you through." 
 Christian and Hopeful now desired 
 
 Their journey to pursue ; 
 The shepherds said: "That you should go 
 
 Is our desire too." 
 To 6how these pilgrims something more, 
 
 The shepherds did intend ; 
 So all of them together walked 
 
 Towards the mountain's end. 
 One shepherd to another said : 
 
 " Let us to these men show 
 The gates — the great Celestial gates, 
 
 To which they mean to go. 
 If they have only skill to look, 
 
 (For some skill they will need,) 
 Through our great perspective glass, 
 
 These they can see indeed." 
 The pilgrims now accepted this, 
 
 That quite lovingly too; 
 So they all went upon the hill 
 
 Called Clear, to take a view. 
 
 The shepherds gave to them the glass, 
 Through which a view to take ; 
 
 They tried to look, but now their hands 
 Near all the time did shake. 
 
IN VERSE. 225 
 
 T was the remembrance of the things 
 
 The shepherds showed them last, 
 That caused their hands so much to shake — 
 
 They scarce could use the glass. 
 But yet they thought they something saw, 
 
 Like the Celestial gate — 
 Some glory also of the place — 
 
 This did them much elate. 
 
 Then they went away and sang : 
 
 " Thus by the shepherds secrets are reveal'd, 
 Which from all other men are kept conceal'd : 
 Come to the shepherds, then, if you would see 
 Things deep, things hid, and that mysterious be." 
 
 Now when they were about to go, 
 
 (No longer would they stay,) 
 One of the shepherds gave to them 
 
 A note to teach the way. 
 Of flatterers another bid 
 
 The pilgrims to beware ; 
 The third said : " The enchanted ground 
 
 Take heed, and sleep not there." 
 The fourth then bid the men " God speed." 
 
 How real things did seem ; 
 But I awoke, I nothing saw, 
 
 I found it all a dream. 
 Again I slept, and dreamed again 
 
 I saw these men, and they 
 Were going down the mountain side, 
 
 Along the King's highway. 
 These pilgrims then were bidding fair 
 
 The City to get to ; 
 For they did press towards it now 
 
 As if the way they knew. 
 Not far below these mountains lies 
 
 The country of Conceit ; 
 Into the King's highway there comes 
 
 A crooked lane from it. 
 
226 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Now here these pilgrims met a lad, 
 
 And very brisk he was ; 
 But Ignorance was his true name, 
 
 And from Conceit he was. 
 Said Christian : " May I ask of you 
 
 The place from whence you came, 
 And where you now are going to, 
 
 And also what's your name?" 
 " Sir, I was in that country born, 
 
 That to our left doth lie ; 
 To the Celestial City now, 
 
 I'll get there by-and-by." 
 Then Christian said : " How do you think 
 
 To get admittance there ? 
 You may some difficulty find 
 
 Of which you're not aware." 
 Then Ignorance made this reply: 
 
 "As other good men do, 
 I now am going to the gate, 
 
 Expecting to get through." 
 Then Christian said : " But what have you 
 
 When at the gate, to show 
 That they may open it to you ? 
 
 Now this you ought to know." 
 Said Ignorance : " I know his will — 
 
 Have a good liver been ; 
 I pay to every man his own, 
 
 I'm sure I can get in. 
 I pay my tithes, and alms I give, 
 
 I pray, and also fast ; 
 I left my country there to go, 
 
 I shall get there at last." 
 ♦'Thou didst not enter by the gate 
 
 That heads the narrow way; 
 Thou earnest through that crooked lane," 
 
 Did Christian to him say. 
 
IN VERSE. 227 
 
 "I therefore fear, (however much 
 
 Thou art self justified,) 
 That when the reckoning day shall come, 
 
 This charge thou must abide: 
 That 'thou a thief and robber art, 
 
 And thou hast lived in sin ;' 
 Away thou sbalt bo driven then, 
 
 Instead of getting in." 
 " Well, gentlemen," said Ignorance, 
 
 " You strangers are to me ; 
 Your own religion follow now, 
 
 Whatever that may be ; 
 And I will try to follow mine, 
 
 I hope all will be well. 
 That wicket gate that heads the way, 
 
 Of which I heard you tell, 
 
 I 'm sure that all the world doth know, 
 
 Is very far away 
 From the great country of Conceit, 
 
 I know the truth I say. 
 I cannot think that any man 
 
 In all our parts, doth know 
 The way that leadeth to that gate, 
 
 And just as well 't is so ; 
 Since we have such a pleasant lane — 
 
 It's green too, I can say — 
 That comes down from our country, sir, 
 
 And leads into this way." 
 When Christian saw that this brisk lad 
 
 Was wise in self-conceit, 
 lie softly spake in Hopeful's ear, 
 
 " With such we often meet. 
 More hope I can have for a fool, 
 
 Than I can have of him ; 
 For fools will sometimes take advice, 
 
 When counseled they have been. 
 
228 BTJNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 "We read, 'When he that is a fool 
 
 Doth walk along the "way, 
 His wisdom faileth him, and he 
 
 "I am a fool," will say.' 
 "What, shall we farther talk with him, 
 
 Or shall we him outgo, 
 And leave him to think of what we 've said? 
 
 Now this him good might do. 
 "We afterwards might stop for him, 
 
 If it is best we should ; 
 In this way we may by degrees, 
 
 Do Ignorance some good." 
 
 Then said Hopeful : 
 
 " Let Ignorance a little while now mnse 
 
 On what is said, and let him not refuse 
 
 Good counsel to embrace, lest he remain 
 
 Still ignorant of what's the chiefest gain. 
 
 God saith, those that no understanding have, 
 
 (Although he made them,) them he will not save." 
 
 Then Hopeful farther added this : 
 
 "I think it is not best 
 To say all to this man at once, 
 
 But leave his mind to rest. 
 "We can talk to him by-and-by — 
 
 A word say here and there ; 
 No more we '11 leave upon his mind 
 
 Than he can safely bear." 
 So they went on ; and Ignorance 
 
 Did follow after them ; 
 "When they had passed him a short ways, 
 
 They entered a dark lane. 
 Now in this lane they met a man 
 
 "Whom seven devils had bound 
 With seven cords, all very strong ; 
 
 They tied him all around. 
 
IN VERSE. 229 
 
 These devils now were taking him 
 
 To that place in the hill, 
 "Which had been shown to these good men— 
 
 This they remembered still. 
 
 Now Christian trembled very much,, 
 
 And so did Hopeful too ; 
 Yet Christian tried to see the man, 
 
 For him he thought he knew. 
 
 He thought it was one Turn-away 
 
 These devils had thus bound, 
 Who once dwelt in Apostacy, 
 
 A very ancient town. 
 
 But Christian did not see his face, 
 
 He so much hung his head ; 
 Just like a thief that had been caught, 
 
 To them he nothing said. 
 
 But Hopeful turned to see the man, 
 
 When he had past them gone ; 
 He saw a paper on his back, 
 
 With this inscription on : 
 
 " Wanton professor, and damnable apostate." 
 
 Then Christian to his fellow said : 
 
 "I now coll to my mind 
 What I 've been told of a good man 
 
 "Who here did trouble find. 
 
 This good man's name was Little-Faith; 
 
 And I also did hear 
 That he was quite a timid man — 
 
 His home was in Sincere. 
 
 The thing I think of now is this: 
 
 Where enters in this lane, 
 There comes right down from Broadway-Gate, 
 
 A lane called Dead-Man's-Lane : T 
 
230 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 So called because of murders that 
 
 Are commonly done there — 
 More frequently than any one 
 
 Is apt to be aware. 
 This Little-Faith, as we are now, 
 
 Was then on pilgrimage ; 
 He chanced to sit down there and sleep, 
 
 But rogues did him outrage. 
 For down the lane from Broadway-Gate, 
 
 Three sturdy rogues then came ; 
 Faint-Heart and Guilt, and too Mistrust- 
 Three brothers — so they 're named. 
 Now they espying Little-Faith, 
 
 All galloped up with speed ; 
 Now this good man had just awaked 
 
 Out of his sleep, indeed. 
 And he was too just getting up, 
 
 His journey to pursue; 
 But all these rogues came up to him, 
 
 And much alarmed him too. 
 They then commanded him to stop, 
 
 Or we '11 do so and so ; 
 Poor Little-Faith looked very pale, 
 
 He could not fight nor go. 
 Then Faint-Heart said : " Give up thy purse !" 
 
 But this he did refuse ; 
 For Little-Faith was very loth 
 
 His money now to lose. 
 Another one ran up to him — 
 
 Mistrust was this one's name — 
 And in his pocket thrust his hand, 
 
 And out some silver came. 
 "Thieves! Thieves!" did Little-Faith cry out, 
 
 To make himself be heard ; 
 But very soon his mouth was stopped — 
 
 He feared to say a word. 
 
IN VEESE. 231 
 
 The other rogue, called Guilt, came up 
 
 And struck him on the head, 
 (With a great club he had with him,) 
 
 Till he was almost dead. 
 Now while this Little-Faith there laid, 
 
 Still groaning in his blood, 
 The thieves stood by until they heard 
 
 Some others in the road ; 
 And fearing now that it might be 
 
 Great-Grace from Confidence, 
 They in a hurry fled away — 
 
 They'd done a great offence. 
 But Little-Faith revived again, 
 
 And then without delay, 
 He raised himself and tried his best 
 
 To scramble on the way." 
 Said Hopeful : " Did they take from him 
 
 All that he ever had?" 
 "No, where his jewels were concealed, 
 
 They searched not," Christian said. 
 "But I was told that this good man 
 
 Did suffer from the loss 
 Of so much spending money, which 
 
 These thieves had come across. 
 A few odd pence he had left, 
 
 But it is true, my friend, 
 That he had scarce enough to bring 
 
 Him to his journey's end. 
 He was obliged to beg his way, 
 
 (So some one did me tell,) 
 To keep himself alive, for he 
 
 Would not his jewels sell. 
 And though he beg'd from time to time, 
 
 He went (as oft we say,) 
 With many a hungry belly too, 
 
 The balance of the way." 
 
232 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 "Is it not strange," then Hopeful said, 
 
 "That his certificate 
 Was left to him, which was to gain 
 
 Admittance at the gate ?" 
 " It is a wonder," Christian said, 
 
 "That all the rogues should miss 
 In all their plunderings, a thing 
 
 So valuable as this. 
 They missed it not by any strength, 
 
 Or cunning art of his, 
 For he was then so much dismayed 
 
 And frightened by the thieves, 
 That he had neither strength nor skill 
 
 To hide things, as I said ; 
 So it was more by Providence 
 
 Than his endeavors made." 
 Said Hopeful : " It must comfort him 
 
 To have his jewels yet ; 
 No doubt he very thankful was 
 
 That these they did not get." 
 Then Christian said : " It might have been 
 
 Great comfort to the man, 
 Had he but used it as he should, 
 ' And as he first began. 
 But they that me this story told, 
 
 Of this thing then did say, 
 That he made little use of it 
 
 While he was on the way. 
 A great part of his journey now 
 
 He did it quite forget ; 
 His mind was so much taken up 
 
 With that which he had met 
 Besides, when it at any time 
 
 His mind would come into 
 And comfort him, thoughts of his loss 
 
 Would hide it from his view." 
 
IN TERSE. 233 
 
 " Alas, poor man !" then Hopeful said, 
 
 "This must have been, indeed, 
 Great grief to him, thus losing it 
 
 When he did money need." 
 Then Christian did to Hopeful say: 
 
 " A grief would it not be ' 
 
 To you or I, if we 'd been robbed, 
 
 And wounded too, as he ? 
 He was a stranger in that place- 
 He thought not of a thief; 
 I wonder that he lives at all, 
 
 And did not die of grief. 
 I was informed that after this 
 
 Along the way he strewed 
 Complaints, most bitter, doleful ones, 
 
 Of how his matters stood. 
 To every one he overtook, 
 
 He would the story tell ; 
 To those too, who came up to him, 
 
 Upon this theme he'd dwell. 
 Where he was robbed, how it was done, 
 
 "Who all were in the strife ; 
 What he had lost, how wounded too, 
 
 Scarce getting off with life." 
 "It is a wonder," Hopeful said, 
 
 "That he did not then sell 
 Some of his jewels on the way, 
 
 Although he loved them well." 
 "Thou talkest like one on whose head 
 
 Remaineth yet the shell," 
 Did Christian then to Hopeful say ; 
 
 " To whom would he them sell ? 
 !S T o man in all that country, where 
 
 He met with this abuse, 
 His jewels could appreciate, 
 
 Or understand their use. *T 
 
234 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Nor did he want for that relief 
 
 That could from thence be found ; 
 And if he sold his jewels there, 
 
 It would his hope confound. 
 For when at the Celestial Gate, 
 
 (This Little-Faith well knew,) 
 That if his jewels all were gone, 
 
 He never could go through. 
 That would have been far worse for him, 
 
 As you and I believe, 
 Than il he 'd met while on his way, 
 
 Ten thousand of such thieves." 
 " My brother, why art thou so tart ?" 
 
 To Christian, Hopeful said. 
 "Esau his birth-right sold, you know, 
 
 With it for pottage paid. 
 The greatest jewel Esau had 
 
 Indeed, was his birth-right; 
 If he might sell, why not this man 
 
 Have then an equal right?" 
 " Esau his birth-right sold indeed, 
 
 So many others do," 
 Said Christian; "But by doing so 
 
 They forfeit blessings too. 
 And then there is a difference 
 
 Between these two, you know; 
 Esau's birth-right was typical, 
 
 Faith's jewels were not so. 
 And Esau's belly was his god, 
 
 But Little-Faith's was not; 
 Esau would gratify his flesh, 
 
 Hence he the pottage bought. 
 Faith's wants did not lie in the flesh, 
 
 With Esau 't was not so ; 
 For he could nothing further see 
 
 Than fleshy lusts would go. 
 
IN VERSE. 235 
 
 All this is clear enough to me, 
 
 And I will tell you why; 
 He said : 'This birth-right profits not, 
 
 I am about to die.' 
 But Little-Faith, though 't was his lot 
 
 To have but little faith, 
 "Was by it kept from many lusts 
 
 "Which hurtful are, One saith. 
 His jewels he was made to see, 
 
 And prize too much to sell 
 To gratify the appetite, 
 
 As Esau, you know well. 
 You nowhere read of Esau's faith, 
 
 Of little or of much ; 
 No wonder then his flesh bore sway — 
 
 This is the case with such. 
 His birth-right, yes, his soul and all, 
 
 Those who 've no faith will sell, 
 To any one who'll buy of them, 
 
 Yes, to the devil of hell. 
 It is with such as with the ass, 
 
 (As I have heard some say,) 
 1 In her occasions she will not 
 
 At all be turned away.' 
 For when their minds upon their lusts 
 
 Have once been fully set, 
 "Whatever be the cost, their lusts 
 
 "Will then indulgence get. 
 But Little-Faith, you see, was of 
 
 Another temper quite — 
 His mind was set on things divine, 
 
 In these he took delight. 
 His livelihood was from above,— 
 
 Now therefore to what end 
 "Would one of such a temper sell 
 
 His jewels, now my friend ? 
 
236 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Would such a man sell all for naught? 
 
 Will any man, I pray, 
 One penny give that he may buy 
 
 A belly full of hay ? 
 Can you persuade the turtle dove 
 
 On carrion to live — 
 To relish it just like the crow, 
 
 And it for food receive ? 
 Though faithless ones for carnal lusts 
 
 Will freely pawn or sell 
 All they possess, and give themselves 
 
 To boot, and call it well. 
 But they who have true faith, indeed, 
 
 Though little, won 't do so ; 
 Here, brother, is thy great mistake 
 
 " Which I have tried to show." 
 Said Hopeful, " I acknowledge it, 
 
 But you have been severe 
 In talking to me on this point — 
 
 I angry was quite near." 
 " Why make thee angry ?" Christian said, 
 
 " I did but thee compare 
 To some birds of the brisker sort 
 
 More spry than others are, 
 Which with the shell upon their heads 
 
 Untrodden paths will run ; 
 But now pass by that trifling thing — 
 
 Let our debate go on." 
 " But these three fellows, Hopeful said, 
 
 Were cowards I perceive, 
 Then ran when sound of feet they heard- 
 
 This shows it I believe. 
 Why did not Little-Faith pluck up 
 
 Far greater courage then ? 
 Methinks he might have stood one brush, 
 
 At least, with these three men." 
 
IN TERSE. 237 
 
 Then answered Christian, " That they are 
 
 Great cowards some have said, 
 But few who have a trial had 
 
 Have found them much afraid. 
 Now Little-Faith did not possess 
 
 Great courage as do some. 
 And now, my brother, I perceive 
 
 That you would soon be done. 
 You seem to speak of just one brush 
 
 And after that to yield ; 
 Now this is not great courage, sir, 
 
 So soon to quit the field." 
 Said Christian: "Verily since this 
 
 Is all thy stomach's height, 
 When they are such a distance off, 
 
 How would they thee afright, 
 Should they appear to thee as when 
 
 With Little-Faith they fought? 
 You'd then very timid feel 
 
 And take a second thought. 
 Now think again, these thieves are all, 
 
 Indeed, but journeymen, 
 The King of the infernal pit 
 
 Is at the head of them. 
 If him they need, he to their aid 
 
 Is always sure to come ; 
 His voice is like a lion's roar, 
 
 And this much hurt has done. 
 I have myself been in the place 
 
 That Little-Faith was in ; 
 And now to say the least of it, 
 
 It was a dreadful thing. 
 These three notorious villains once 
 
 Did set themselves on me, 
 And I beginning. Christian like, 
 
 Them to resist, you see, 
 
238 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 They did but call — their master came; 
 
 This did me so dismay, 
 That for one penny I would then 
 
 Have given my life away. 
 But as the Lord would have it then 
 
 I had proof armor on ; 
 But with it all I found it hard 
 
 To put true courage on. 
 In such a combat, none can tell 
 
 What things may him attend, 
 But those who have been in that place 
 
 And saw how things did end." 
 " Well, but they ran when they supposed 
 
 That Great Grace was close by — 
 If they were not afraid, why run ?" 
 
 Did Hopeful now reply. 
 Said Christian, "They have often fled, 
 
 They and their mother too, 
 When Great-Grace hath but just appeared 
 
 Among the hellish crew. 
 Great-Grace is the King's Champion— 
 
 A difference there is 
 Between this one and Little-Faith — 
 
 I think you must see this. 
 Now the King's subjects are not all 
 
 His champions you see, 
 For when they're tried, they fail to do 
 
 Such feats of war as he. 
 Now is it meet to think a child — 
 
 A little child should slay 
 Goliah, should just as David did?" 
 
 To this what can you say ? 
 Or that the strength that's in an ox 
 
 Should, too, be in a wren ? 
 If not, then there 's a difference 
 
 Between believing men. 
 
IN VERSE. 239 
 
 And some great faith possess ; 
 Some little have ; this man was one, 
 
 And this he did confess." 
 " I would," said Hopeful, " it had been 
 
 (For their sakes) this Great-Grace ; 
 I wish these thieves had set on him 
 
 Instead of Little-Faith." 
 Said Christian: "If it had been he 
 
 His hands might have been filled, 
 Though he wields weapons with much skill 
 
 And has his many killed. 
 I know he can do well enough 
 
 In fighting out his way, 
 Long as he has them at sword's po'nt, 
 
 This I can safely say. 
 But if they do within this get 
 
 Faint-heart, Mistrust, or Guilt, 
 It will no doubt go hard, but they 
 
 His heels may upward tilt; 
 And when a man is down you know 
 
 He can but little do, 
 Yes, even Great-Grace may thus fall ; 
 
 Now what I 've said is true. 
 Whoever looks on Grace 's face 
 
 There scars and cuts may see, 
 And this confirms the truth of what 
 
 I just have said to thee. 
 
 Yea, I once heard that he had said 
 
 When in a dreadful strife, 
 1 Things fared with us in such a way 
 
 That we despaired of life.' 
 How did such rogues in ancient times 
 
 Make David groan and roar ? 
 They so afflicted that great man 
 
 That he felt very sore. 
 
240 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 Yea, Heman, Hezekiah too, 
 
 Though champions they were, 
 Were forced, when such did them assault, 
 
 Themselves much to bestir. 
 Yet notwithstanding, they both had 
 
 Their coats well brushed by them 
 Before their conflicts were all o' er, 
 
 With such ungodly men. 
 And Peter the Apostle once 
 
 Did try what he could do, 
 But yet with all his energy 
 
 They handled him hard too. 
 They even made him feel afraid 
 
 Of but a wicked girl, 
 When he denied his having known 
 
 The Saviour of the world. 
 Besides their king is very nigh, 
 
 A whistle will him bring, 
 So when they are put to the worst 
 
 They help get from their king. 
 ' The sword of him that doth contend 
 
 With this one,' is said, 
 ' Will never hold, nor dart, nor spear' — 
 
 Of these he 's not afraid. 
 1 The iron doth esteem as straw 
 
 And bass as rotten wood, 
 The arrow will not make him fly 
 
 And sling stones never could. 
 As stubble he doth count the dart, 
 
 The shaking of a spear 
 Doth make him laugh ; he feareth not;' 
 
 What can a man do here ? 
 'Tis true, if one could have Job's horse 
 
 At every turn to ride, 
 And courage, too, along with him, 
 
 And skill this horse to guide, 
 
IN VERSE. 241 
 
 He might do things quite notable, 
 
 For such a horse is he. 
 " His neck it is with thunder clothed, 
 
 He fears no enemy. 
 The glory of his nostrils, too, 
 
 Is terrible indeed, 
 And in his strength he doth rejoice, 
 
 And also in his speed. 
 He goeth out armed men to meet 
 
 And doth but mock at fear, 
 Is not affrighted nor turned back 
 
 By either sword or spear. 
 The quiver rattleth 'gainst him much, 
 
 The glittering spear, the shield, 
 The ground with rage he swalloweth, 
 
 To fear he will not yield. 
 This horse will not believe that he 
 
 Doth hear the trumpet's sound, 
 He saith among the trumpet's, Ha ! 
 
 Cares not for all around. 
 He smells the battle though far off, 
 
 The thunderings he doth hear 
 Of Captains, and their shoutings too, 
 
 As if these all were near." 
 As footmen such as you and I 
 
 Let us desire not 
 To come across an enemy, 
 
 So wish we never ought. 
 And when we hear of others who 
 
 In battle have been foiled, 
 Let us not vaunt as if we could 
 
 The enemy have spoiled. 
 Such commonly do fare the worst 
 
 When they are fully tried ; 
 Take Peter, whom I named before, 
 
 In this case as a guide. U 
 
242 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 He once unto the Saviour said, 
 
 * Thee I will not forsake 
 Though every other person should ; 
 
 For thee my life I'll stake.' 
 But who was more than Peter foiled, 
 
 Or more run down than he, 
 By just such men as robbed our friend 
 
 Of whom I sjDake to thee ? 
 Now as such robberies are done 
 
 Upon the king's highway, 
 There are two things that we should do 
 
 And that without delay. 
 First, we should have good harness on 
 
 And with us take a shield ; 
 For want of this one could not make 
 
 The Leviathan yield. 
 If this be wanting, then indeed 
 
 He fears us not at all. 
 Now, therefore, he who skill possessed 
 
 Gave this advice to all : 
 ' Above all take the shield of faith 
 
 Wherewith ye shall succeed 
 In quenching all the fiery darts 
 
 Of wicked ones indeed.' 
 And we should also ask the king 
 
 To 6end us a convoy, 
 Or come himself and give his aid 
 
 Our enemies to destroy. 
 Now this king David made rejoice 
 
 When in the Vale of Death, 
 And others may rejoice in it — 
 
 Yes, in their dying breath. 
 And Moses would have rather died 
 
 When he the highway trod 
 Than to proceed one step without 
 
 The helping hand of God. 
 
IN VERSE. 243 
 
 Now, ! my brother, if the Lord 
 
 Along with us will go, 
 We need not fear ten thousand foes 
 
 Whatever they may do. 
 But those who boast their mighty strength 
 
 And seek not help from God, 
 Will surely fall, with all their strength — 
 
 "lis so with all the proud. 
 In such affrays I 've been myself, 
 r "And though I 'm yet alive, 
 I cannot boast my native strength, 
 
 Through God I still survive. 
 Glad shall I be if I no more 
 
 In such affrays will get, 
 Though I much fear that we've not gone 
 
 Beyond all danger yet. 
 Now since the lion and the bear 
 
 Have not devoured me, 
 I hope that God will lend his aid 
 
 When other foes I see." 
 
 Then Christian sang : 
 
 "Poor L'ttle- Faith ! hast been among the thieves? 
 "Wast robb'd? Remember this, whoso believes, 
 And get more faith ; then shall you victors be 
 Over ten thousand, else scarce over three." 
 
 So they went on and Ignorance 
 
 Came after these two men, 
 For he would be a pilgrim too, 
 
 He Heaven wished to gain. 
 Now soon they came up to a place 
 
 Where much perplexed were they, 
 For there they saw a way that came 
 
 Direct into their way. 
 It seemed withal to lie as straight 
 
 As that which they should go, 
 But which of these they ought to take 
 
 These pilgrims did not know. 
 
244 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 The j saw that both these roads were straight, 
 
 They seemed so much alike ; 
 That here they both stood still awhile 
 
 To think which way was right. 
 While standing here they saw a man 
 
 Who was quite black in flesh, 
 And who was clothed with a light robe ; 
 
 This man did them address : 
 "Well, gentlemen, why stand you here?" 
 
 They this reply did make: 
 "To Zion we would go if we 
 
 Did know which way to take." 
 Now this the black man to them said : 
 
 " Come on and follow me, 
 'Tis there that I am going too, 
 
 I will your leader be." 
 They took this man to be their guide, 
 
 He led them in the way 
 Which by degrees did turn and turn 
 
 And led them both astray. 
 For soon their backs were turned towards 
 
 The place where they would go, 
 But still they followed after him 
 
 Not knowing this was so. 
 But by-and-by, before they had 
 
 Perceived their danger yet, 
 He led the pilgrims both within 
 
 The compass of a net. 
 In this they were entangled so 
 
 They knew not what to do ; 
 The white robe now fell off the man, 
 
 His blackness came to view. 
 The pilgrims saw then where they were— 
 
 Some time they crying lay, 
 For they could not themselves get out, 
 
 So helpless now were they. 
 
IN VERSE. 245 
 
 Then Christian to his fellow said: 
 
 " I now do plainly see 
 That I have in an error been, 
 
 Now hard it is with me. 
 Did not the Shepards tell us both 
 
 'Of flatterers beware?' 
 We careless were and now we 're caught ; 
 
 How sad is this atfair. 
 This maketh true the Scripture words 
 
 Which I will now repeat : 
 • He that his neighbour flattereth 
 
 A net spreads for his feet.' " 
 Then Hopeful said : " They also gave 
 
 A note to teach the way, 
 But we forgot therein to read 
 
 And so we 've gone astray. 
 We have not kept ourselves, indeed, 
 
 From the destroyer's path — 
 Here David was more wise than we 
 
 For this he plainly saith: 
 'Concerning all the works of men 
 
 I by thy words have kept 
 Myself from the destroyer's path.' 
 
 At this the pilgrims wept. 
 And thus they did bewail themselves 
 
 While in the net they lay, 
 Lamenting that they did neglect 
 
 The note that taught the way. 
 At last they spied a Shining One 
 
 Whose glory was most grand, 
 Towards them coming with a whip 
 
 Of small cords in his hand. 
 Now when this one had reached the place 
 
 Where these two pilgrims were, 
 He asked them whence they came and what 
 
 They then were doing there. *U 
 
246 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Said they : " We are poor pilgrims, sir, 
 
 Who were in Zion's way, 
 A black man who was clothed in white 
 
 Hath led us both astray. 
 The black man bid us follow him, 
 
 We thought the man was true, 
 He said : ' I will your leader be, 
 
 There I am going too.' " 
 " He was the Flatterer," then said 
 
 The one who shone so bright : 
 " A false Apostle in the form 
 
 Of an angel of light." 
 The Shining One then rent the net 
 
 And set the pilgrims free, 
 At the same time he said to them, 
 
 "Come on and follow me, 
 That I may put you in the way 
 
 Which you have left for this, 
 The King's highway of holiness, 
 
 The only way of peace." 
 So he led both the pilgrims back 
 
 And set them in the way 
 From which the Flatterer did lead 
 
 Them craftily astray. 
 The Shining One then asked them where 
 
 The last night they did lie ; 
 " We with the shepherds spent the night," 
 
 These pilgrims made reply. 
 He asked them then if they had not 
 
 A note of all the way — 
 A note that showed them where to go ? 
 
 To this they answered, yea. 
 "Did you," said he, " when at a stand, 
 
 Pluck out and read your note ?" 
 They answer "no." He asked them "why?' 
 
 They answered, " we forgot." 
 
IN VERSE. 247 
 
 The Shining One then further asked: 
 " Did not the shepherds say, 
 
 ' Beware of the vile Flatterer, 
 As you go on your way V " 
 
 "Yes, but imngine we did not 
 
 That such a man was he ; 
 He was a pleasant spoken man, 
 
 We thought it could not be." 
 
 Now in my dream I saw that he 
 Then bade them down to lie; 
 
 "When this they did, he chastised them, 
 Quite sorely too, and why ? 
 
 To teach them of the way wherein 
 They afterwards should walk ; 
 
 And as he laid on them the whip, 
 I heard him this way talk : 
 
 " As many as I love, dear friends, 
 
 I chasten and rebuke ; 
 Be zealous therefore, and repent ;" 
 
 This counsel they both took. 
 
 This done, he bid them go their way, 
 And take more earnest heed 
 
 To all the shepherds did direct ; 
 All will be well indeed. 
 
 They thanked him for his kindness now, 
 
 And then went softly on ; 
 They now were in the right way too, 
 
 And now they sang this song : 
 
 " Come hither, you that walk along the way, 
 
 See how the pilgrims fare that go astray: 
 
 They catched are in an entangled net, 
 
 'Cause they good counsel lightly did forget : 
 
 'Tis true they rescued were; but yet you see, 
 
 They 're scourged to boot: let this your caution be." 
 
Now after this they one perceived 
 
 Far off upon the way; 
 To meet them now he softly came; 
 
 And then did Christian say : 
 " Now Hopeful yonder is a man 
 
 Whose back's to Zion turned, 
 And he is coming to meet us 
 
 If rightly I 've discerned." 
 " Yes," Hopeful said, " I see the man, 
 
 And let us now take heed 
 Lest he should prove a Flatterer 
 
 As one before him did." 
 He still drew nearer and at last 
 
 He to the pilgrims came, 
 He asked them whither they were bound: 
 
 Now Atheist was his name. 
 Then Christian answered this strange man, 
 
 " We to Mount Zion go." 
 Then Atheist aloud did laugh 
 
 Because they answered so. 
 11 Why do you laugh ?" then Christian said, 
 
 " What doth your laughter mean ? 
 There 's nothing here at which to laugh 
 
 In what you Ve heard or seen." 
 " I laugh," said Atheist, " to see 
 
 How ignorant you are, 
 To take a journey of that kind 
 
 So tedious and so far. 
 And yet it very likely is 
 
 That you will nothing gain, 
 But weariness is all you '11 get 
 
 To pay you for your pains." 
 " Why, man," said Christian, «« do you think 
 
 We shall not be received ?" 
 Said Atheist: "There's no such place, 
 
 In this you are deceived." 
 
IN VERSE. 249 
 
 ""Why, sir, there is," then Christian said, 
 
 " Such in the world to come." 
 "I heard of that," said Atheist, 
 
 " When I was yet at home ; 
 In my own country this I heard, 
 
 I then set out to see, 
 And have been seeking twenty years — 
 
 No Zion yet I see." 
 "We both have heard and do believe 
 
 That place is to be found," 
 Said Christian now to Atheist, 
 
 As he maintained his ground. 
 " Now had not I," said Atheist, 
 
 " At first believed all this, 
 I never would have come so far 
 
 To seek what I might miss. 
 If such a plaee had been I would 
 
 Have found it long ago, 
 For I have further gone in search 
 
 Than you have : this I know. 
 I now am going back again 
 
 To things I cast away 
 When I set out to seek this place — 
 
 Near to my heart they lay." 
 Then Christian unto Hopeful said : 
 
 " Companion, is it true 
 What this man Atheist doth say ? 
 
 How does it seem to you?" 
 "This is one of the Flatterers," 
 
 Said Hopeful, "Now take heed — 
 Remember what it cost us once 
 
 For hearing such, indeed. 
 What! no Mount Zion? Did we not 
 
 The gates of it once see 
 When we were on the mountain top 
 
 Where the good Shepherds be ? 
 
250 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 And also are we not to walk 
 
 By faith and not by sight? 
 Let us go on, he with the whip 
 
 Again may set us right. 
 This lesson me you should have taught— 
 
 1 My son, cease thou to hear 
 Instruction that will make thee from 
 
 The words of knowledge err.' 
 I say, my brother, cease to hear 
 
 This man who's but a strole, 
 And let us both believe unto 
 
 The saving of the soul." 
 Said Christian : " I did not at all 
 
 The question put to thee 
 Because I doubted thy belief — 
 
 I would thy firmness see. 
 I only wished to prove thy heart 
 
 So honest and so true, 
 I did suppose thy faith was firm, 
 
 I wished to prove it too. 
 As for this Atheist I know 
 
 His eyes have blinded been 
 By Him who 's God of this vain world 
 
 Or else he would have seen. 
 Let you and I go on our way, 
 
 The truth we both believe, 
 No lie is of the truth we know 
 
 For truth cannot deceive." 
 
 "I do rejoice," said Hopeful, "in 
 
 r God's glory now this day." 
 
 And now they turned from Atheist, 
 
 Who laughing went his way. 
 Now in my dream I saw that they 
 
 Went on until they came 
 Into a country where the air 
 
 Them almost overcame. 
 
IN VERSE. 251 
 
 This air doth naturally tend 
 
 To make one drowsy grow, 
 At least if they be strangers there, 
 
 And many find it so. 
 Now Hopeful here began to be 
 
 Quite dull and wished to sleep, 
 And he to Christian said, " I can 't 
 
 My eyes now open keep — 
 Let us lie down." He farther said, 
 
 "One nap let us now take 
 For I do feel so drowsy now 
 
 I cannot keep awake." 
 " It will not do," then Christian said, 
 
 " While here, a nap to take ; 
 If here we now should fall asleep 
 
 "We never more may wake." 
 Said Hopeful: "Sleep is sweet indeed, 
 
 You know, to laboring men — 
 We may by it be quite refreshed 
 
 And go much better then." 
 " Do you remember," Christian said, 
 
 " One Shepherd said beware 
 Of the Enchanted Ground ? He meant 
 
 We should not sleep while there. 
 Let us not sleep as others do 
 
 But watch and sober be, 
 No time to sleep have we while here 
 
 For watch and pray ought we." 
 M Much in a fault," did Hopeful say, 
 
 " Myself I now must own, 
 I would have run the risk of death 
 
 Had I been here alone. 
 The wise man saith and it is true, 
 
 4 Two better are than one ;' 
 Thy company my mercy was 
 
 And your reward shall come.", 
 
252 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Then Christian unto Hopeful said : 
 
 " Lest we should drowsy grow, 
 Let us discourse on something good 
 
 'Twill wake us up you know." 
 u With all my heart," did Hopeful say. 
 
 Said Christian: " Where begin?" 
 "Where God began with us," replied 
 
 Good Hopeful unto him. 
 
 " Do you begin now if you please," 
 Hopeful to Christian said. 
 
 "I will, but first I '11 sing this song," 
 Was the reply he made : 
 
 " When saints do sleepy grow, let them come hither, 
 
 And hear how these two pilgrims talk together; 
 
 Yea, let them learn of them in any wise, 
 
 Thus to keep ope their drowsy, slumb'ring eyes. 
 
 Saints' fellowship, if it be managed well, 
 
 Keeps them awake, and that in spite of hell." 
 
 Then Christian did begin and said : 
 
 " A question I '11 ask you — 
 How come you at the first to think 
 
 Of doing as you do ?" 
 " ISTow this you mean," did Hopeful say, 
 
 "If you I've understood, 
 How I was led to think upon 
 
 My soul's eternal good ?" 
 " 'Tis this I mean," said Christian then, 
 
 " How you were led to think 
 Of your condition when secure, 
 
 You stood on ruin's brink?" 
 Said Hopeful : "I continued long 
 
 In vain delights to share — 
 In all those things that could be seen 
 
 And sold at our Fair. 
 
IN VERSE. 253 
 
 These things I long delighted in, 
 
 But then I would have found, 
 Had I continued in them still, 
 
 Myself in ruin drowned." 
 14 What things were they," then Christian said, 
 
 "In which you did delight, 
 And which, had you persisted in, 
 
 Would you have ruined quite ?" 
 " All the vain treasures of the world, 
 
 I once delighted in ; 
 I revelled, drank, yea, lied and swore — 
 
 Done most all kinds of sin. 
 But by hearing and reflecting, 
 
 On things that are divine, 
 (Which things I heard from your own mouth, 
 
 And Faithful's in his time, 
 Who at the Fair was put to death, 
 
 Because he served the Lord.) 
 (I noticed his behaviour there; 
 
 He spake no evil word.) 
 I found at last that all these thing?, 
 
 In death would surely end ; 
 And for these things the wrath of God 
 
 Will on such men descend." 
 
 Said Christian, " Did you presently, 
 
 Beneath conviction fall ?" 
 "No," Hopeful said, "I wished not then, 
 
 To see my 6ius at all. 
 Nor the damnation that awaits 
 
 Those who such things commit ; 
 I strove conviction still to shun — 
 
 I would not cherish it. 
 But when my mind began to be, 
 
 Awakened by the word, 
 I shut my eyes against the light, 
 
 My ears to what I heard." 
 
254 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Said Christian, " Why did you oppose 
 
 God's Spirit, when with you 
 It strove, that it your stubborn heart, 
 
 Might soften and renew ?" 
 Said Hopeful, " One cause must have been, 
 
 I knew not it was He ; 
 I little thought his Spirit then, 
 
 Was striving with poor me. 
 I never thought that it was by 
 
 Awakening for sin, 
 That God doth in a sinner's heart, 
 
 The work of grace begin. 
 Another cause : sin to my flesh, 
 
 Was very sweet indeed ; 
 To leave it I was very loth, 
 
 On it my soul did feed. 
 I did not know how I could with 
 
 My old companions part ; 
 Their presence and their actions too, 
 
 Lay very near my heart. 
 The hours of my conviction did 
 
 So dreadful to me seem, 
 That I was loth to think of them, 
 
 I wished they had not been. 
 Said Christian, "Then it seems you could 
 
 Your troubles lay aside?" 
 "Yes, but they returned again," 
 
 Hopeful then replied. 
 " And then they were as troublesome- 
 Nay, worse now than before ; 
 The often er they returned again, 
 
 They troubled me the more." 
 Said Christian, "What was it that brought 
 
 Your sins to mind again ?" 
 Said Hopeful, "Very many things, 
 
 I some of them will name. 
 
IN VEPwSE. 255 
 
 If I a righteous man would meet, 
 
 While walking in the streets, 
 Or if I heard the Bible read, 
 
 These things my heart would reach. 
 Or if I but began to feel. 
 
 An aching in my head ; 
 Or heard that one was taken sick, 
 
 Or that some one was dead. 
 And this, too, brought my sins to mind, 
 
 The sudden death of some ; 
 But more especially the though^ 
 
 I must to Judgment come." 
 Then Christian said, " Could you with ease, 
 
 Get off the guilt of sin, 
 When you by any of these ways 
 
 Had thus convicted been?" 
 " no, not I ; my conscience was 
 
 Still harder wrought upon; 
 And if I thought of sinning more- 
 More torment would come on. 
 Then Christian said, "What did you then, 
 
 If sin you dare not do f 
 Your mind was turned against them now, 
 
 As I have learned from you." 
 " I thought," said Hopeful, "I must try 
 
 From hence, my life to mend ; 
 Or else, thought I, I'm sure to be 
 
 Eternally condemned." 
 Then Christian asked him if he did 
 
 Endeavor to amend, 
 When he had such a view of what 
 
 Would be his final end. 
 " I fled not only from my sins— • 
 
 From my companions too, 
 Who practiced sin as I once did — 
 
 I tried to live anew. 
 
256 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Keligious duties I performed 
 
 Read, prayed, and wept for sin • 
 The truth I to my neighbor spake, 
 
 'Twas thus I did begin. 
 These things I did and many more, 
 
 (My efforts then were great,) 
 Yes, many things too tedious 
 
 At present to relate." 
 Said Christian: "Did you think yourself 
 
 All well, when so you done?" 
 Said Hopeful : " For awhile I did, 
 
 But trouble soon came on.' ' 
 Said Christian : " Since you were reformed, 
 
 "What brought your troubles on ?" 
 Said Hopeful: "Sayings of this kind, 
 
 I then would think upon : 
 " As filthy rasrs our righteousness," 
 
 " By works no man can be, 
 Before the Lord now justified ;." 
 
 These sayings troubled me. 
 " When ye have done all that ye can r 
 
 In trying to obey, 
 Ye are unprofitable still ;" 
 
 These things the Scriptures say. 
 And many other sayings, which 
 
 In meaning are the same, 
 For many sayings of this kind, 
 
 The Scriptures do contain. 
 Then with myself I reasoned thus : 
 
 If all our righteousness, 
 Is like mere filthy rags, 
 
 And if the keeping of the law, 
 Doth no man justify ; and if when we 
 
 Have done all that 's in our power, 
 Unprofitable and worthless still we be 
 
 Then it is vain to think of heaven by the law. 
 
IN VERSE. 257 
 
 I further thought, if I should run 
 
 A hundred pounds in debt, 
 But afterwards should strictly pay, 
 
 For every thing I get ; 
 
 Yet if the debt be in the book, 
 
 And found uncrossed at last, 
 The merchant can demand his pay, 
 
 And me in prison cast, 
 Until I've paid the whole amount 
 
 Of what is yet behind. 
 But while in prison this to do, 
 
 No one a way can find." 
 "But how did you now to yourself," 
 
 Said Christian, "this apply, 
 To make it any use to you, 
 
 Or teach yourself thereby?" 
 Said Hopeful, " To myself I thought 
 
 A great way I have run, 
 Into God's debt; upon his book 
 
 My sins have greatly grown; 
 And that my reformation will, 
 
 The old score never pay. 
 I thought, that though I had reformed, 
 
 I yet must find a way, 
 Through which I can be freed from that 
 
 Damnation I have brought 
 Myself in danger of by sins, 
 
 That I before had wrought." 
 "The application," Christian said, 
 
 Is very good indeed. 
 But pray go on, your story tell, 
 
 I'll hear as you proceed." 
 " Another source of trouble is, 
 
 Since I reformed have been, 
 If I look closely to my ways, 
 
 I still perceive new sin. *V 
 
258 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Yes, sin I find will mix itself, 
 
 With the best deeds I do ; 
 So of myself, I now am forced 
 
 To take this humbling view; 
 That in one day I've sinned enough, 
 
 To 6end my soul to Hell, 
 Though all my former life had been 
 
 In every moment well." 
 He further said : " I did not know 
 
 What step I ought to take, 
 Until my mind with all its cares, 
 
 I unto Faithful broke. 
 With him I was acquainted well ; 
 
 He said to me, unless 
 I found a man who never sinned, 
 
 And get his righteousness, 
 My own, nor yet the righteousness 
 
 Of all the world beside, 
 Could save me from the wrath of God 
 
 However much I tried." 
 "And did you think he spake the truth," 
 
 Then Christian to him said ; 
 " When he your best performances, 
 
 So very worthless made ?" 
 Then Hopeful said : " Had he said so, 
 
 When all with me seemed right — 
 When I was suited with my works, 
 
 I'd thought him foolish quite. 
 But since my own infirmities, 
 
 I have been made to see ; 
 And sins which cleave to my best works, 
 
 I think the same as he." 
 " But did you think, when he at first 
 
 Suggested it to you, 
 That such a man was to be found- 
 Had you such one in view — 
 
IN VERSE. 259 
 
 A man of whom it might be said, 
 
 Injustice, too, indeed; 
 In all his life, one sin was not 
 
 In word, nor thought, nor deed." 
 " His words at first seemed strange to me, 
 
 But then more talk with him, 
 Did me convince that such a one, 
 
 Once in the world had been." 
 " Did you ask him," then Christian said, 
 
 "Whatman this was, and how 
 Toumust be justified by him, 
 
 Your only Saviour now?" 
 Said Hopeful : " Yes he told then, 
 
 'Twas Jesus Christ, the Lord, 
 Who liveth and doth intercede 
 
 At the right hand of God. 
 Said he, " You can now by this man 
 
 Be freely justified, 
 By trusting to what he hath done, 
 
 When he was crucified. 
 To what he done while in the flesh, 
 
 His perfect righteousness ; 
 His death and suff 'rings on the cross, 
 
 (How great was his distress!") 
 Now after Faithful had thus said, 
 
 To Faithful then said I, 
 How can that man's righteousness 
 
 Another justify ?" 
 " Because He is the Mighty God," 
 
 He then to me replied ; 
 "Not for himself hath he done this, 
 
 For such as you he died ; 
 That if thou dost believe in Him, 
 
 His merits shall be thine ; 
 Thy sins shall all be laid to him, 
 
 The sacrifice divine." 
 
260 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 But to believing on him then, 
 
 Objections I did raise; 
 I thought that he not willing was, 
 
 A man like me to save." 
 Said Christian : " What did Faithful say 
 
 To your objections now?" 
 " He bid me go to him and see, 
 
 What mercy he would show." 
 To Faithful then, I made reply, 
 
 Presumption this would be, 
 For sinful man to go to him — 
 
 At least it would for me." 
 Said Faithful : " No, for you have been 
 
 Invited there to come ; 
 Ten thousand worse than you have gone, 
 
 And yet he cast out none." 
 He then gave me a book, which he 
 
 Said Jesus did indite; 
 That I might take encouragement, 
 
 To come with freedom quite. 
 He said concerning this same book, 
 
 When speaking of its worth, 
 One jot, or title shall not fail — 
 
 Though fail both heaven and earth. 
 I asked him then "what I must do, 
 
 If I to Jesus come?" 
 " Entreat the Father on your knees, 
 
 Reveal to me the Son. 
 With all thy heart and soul," said he, 
 
 " Bring in thy worthy plea ; 
 O Father, show to me thy Son, 
 
 For He hath died for me." 
 "I asked him further, how I must 
 
 The Son of God entreat?" 
 Said he: "Just go and thou shaltfind 
 
 Him on a mercy seat ; 
 
IN VERSE. 261 
 
 Where He sits all the rolling year, 
 
 To pardon and forgive; 
 To bid the doubting soul believe— ■ 
 
 The dying sinner live." 
 " I told him, that I knew not what 
 
 To say when there I came." 
 Said he: "Say thou to this effect: 
 
 "With faith in Jesus' name : 
 
 God, I am a sinful man, 
 Be merciful to me ; 
 
 Make me to know, and trust thy Son 
 
 While here I plead with thee. 
 For if his perfect righteousness, 
 
 Had never been I know, 
 (Or if I have not faith in it,) 
 
 I must to ruin go. 
 Lord, I have heard how merciful, 
 
 And gracious, too, thou art ; 
 And that thy Son thou hast ordained, 
 
 Salvation to impart. 
 And also, that thou willing art, 
 
 The Saviour to bestow, 
 Upon a 6inner such as I, 
 
 Though I have grieved thee so. 
 This opportunity, Lord, take 
 
 To show thy mercy, then, 
 In saving my poor soul through Christ, 
 
 My prayer hear. Amen." 
 "Now did you do as he told you ?" 
 
 Christian to Hopeful said ; 
 He answered : " Many times I have 
 
 In this same manner prayed." 
 Said Christian : " Did the Father then 
 
 Reveal the Son to you ; 
 
 1 mean, that you could have of him, 
 A spiritual view ?" 
 
262 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 "No," Hopeful said ; " Not at the first, 
 
 Nor second, nor third time ; 
 I saw not at the fifth or sixth, 
 
 That vision so divine." 
 Said Christian : " What did you do then ? 
 
 Did you not now despair, 
 And think you might as well give up, 
 
 And also leave off prayer ?" 
 " Yes, and a hundred times twice told," 
 
 Said Hopeful, " 1 thus thought, 
 But still I did not give up all; 
 
 This I desired not." 
 "What was the reason," Christian said, 
 
 That so you did not do ?" 
 "Because," said Hopeful, "I believed 
 
 What Faithful said was true. 
 To wit: "The righteousness of Christ 
 
 Alone could reach my case ;" 
 I thought if I must die, 1 shall 
 
 Die at the throne of grace. 
 For if I do leave off I will 
 
 Be very sure to die; 
 An answer to my plea may come— 
 
 At least. I still can try. 
 Withal this came into my mind, 
 
 " Wait, though it tarry long; 
 It will be sure to come at last ;" 
 
 I saw, to doubt was wrong. 
 So I continued praying still; 
 
 I did not leave the throne, 
 Until the Father showed to me, 
 
 In love, his only Son." 
 Said Christian : " How was he at last 
 
 To your poor soul revealed, 
 Who seemed to be so very long, 
 
 In darkest clouds concealed?" 
 
IN VERSE. 263 
 
 "I did not see him," Hopeful said, 
 
 "With these material eyes; 
 But with my understanding though, 
 
 And to my great surprise. 
 One day when I was very sad, 
 
 Much sadder than before ; 
 From seeing that my sins did now 
 
 Amount to many score ; 
 
 And looking now for for nothing but 
 
 A place at last in Hell, 
 Yes, while I was so very sad, 
 
 1 saw, how good to tell, 
 I thought, my Jesus looking down, 
 
 From Heaven, then on me, 
 Saying, "Believe in Jesus Christ, 
 
 And saved thou then shalt be." 
 But I replied, (hou kuowest, Lord, 
 
 My sins are very great." 
 Said he: " My grace will reach your case, 
 
 Whatever be your 6tate." 
 What is beliving, Lord? I said ; 
 
 I then saw for the first 
 What this doth mean, ' he that believes 
 
 On me, shall never thirst.' 
 'And he that cometh unto me, 
 
 Shall hunger not again ;' 
 I saw that coining, and believing, 
 
 In substance are the same; 
 And that all who come to him, 
 
 With all their heart indeed; 
 Preferring him to all things else — 
 
 Such ones in truth believe. 
 I further asked, ' may such a one, 
 
 Oh Lord, as sinful me, 
 Who has against thee sinned so much, 
 
 Be owned, and saved by thee?' 
 
264 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 I heard the Saviour in reply, 
 
 Say, " Sinner do not doubt, 
 For him that coraeth unto me 
 
 In nowise I'll cast out." 
 I further asked, " Lord how must I 
 
 Consider now of thee ; 
 That I may come, and that my faith, 
 
 Be as it ought to be ?" 
 " a Christ Jesus came into the world" — 
 
 He then to me replied ; 
 " To seek and save poor sinful men, 
 
 It was for this he died. 
 And of the law he is the end, 
 
 Of righteousness to all, 
 Who truly do believe in him, 
 
 E'en if their faith be small. 
 To make atonement for our sins, 
 
 Did Jesus come to die ; 
 And from the dead he rose again, 
 
 That he might justify. 
 He loved us and he washed us too, 
 
 In his own precious blood ; 
 He is the mediator too, 
 
 Between us and our God. 
 He ever liveth, that he may 
 
 For sinners intercede; 
 Before the throne he standeth now, 
 
 His precious blood to plead." 
 From all I gathered that I must, 
 
 For righteousness now look 
 To his own person ; — for our sins, 
 
 He hath upon him took ; 
 And to the law he hath for sins, 
 
 Full satisfaction made; 
 All its requirements fulfilled, 
 
 His blood our debt has paid. 
 
IN VEESE. 265 
 
 Yes, this was shed for all who will 
 
 With thankful hearts receive, 
 The labors of his dying love, 
 
 And in his name believe. 
 And now my heart was full of joy, 
 
 Mine eyes were full of tears ; 
 Of love were my affections full, 
 
 And gone were all my fears. 
 This love brought Jesus near my heart, 
 
 His people and his ways ; 
 I felt his people now were mine, 
 
 My heart was filled with praise." 
 " How clear this revelation was, 
 
 Of Jesus Christ to you," 
 Then Christian said : " but tell me more — 
 
 How it affected you." 
 u It made me see that all the world, 
 
 In condemnation is; 
 Yes, notwithstanding all it has, 
 
 Of good or righteousness. 
 It made me see that God himself, 
 
 So holy and so just, 
 Can thus the sinner justify, 
 
 That cometh, though tne worst. 
 It also made me feel ashamed, 
 
 That I so vile had been ; 
 And it confounded me, for then 
 
 My ignorance was seen. 
 For I had never thought there was, 
 
 No, never once before, 
 Such beauty, and such loveliness, 
 
 In him whom I adore. 
 It made me love a holy life, 
 
 I something wished to do, 
 In honor to the name of Christ, 
 
 And for his people too. W 
 
266 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 I thought had I a hundred times 
 
 My body full of blood ; 
 I would delight to spill it all, 
 
 In honor of my God." 
 I saw that Hopeful looking back, 
 
 Did Ignorance espy 
 Upon the road ; to follow them, 
 
 Poor man, he seemed to try. 
 " Look," Hopeful now to Christian said, 
 
 "How very far behind 
 Yon youngster loitereth along. 
 
 He this way seems inclined." 
 * Said Christian : " Yes, I see him too, 
 
 But then he careth not, 
 To have our company at all — 
 
 At least, this is my thought." 
 " I trow," said Hopeful, " it would not 
 
 Have hurt the lad at all, 
 Had he kept pace with us before ; 
 
 But he behind would fall." 
 Said Christian: "He thinks otherwise, 
 
 This I will warrant you ; 
 Although what you have said of him, 
 
 Indeed, is very true." 
 "I think he doth," did Hopeful say, 
 
 " But let us wait for him." 
 Now this they did, and Ignorance 
 
 At last came up to them. 
 Then Christian said to Ignorance : 
 
 " Come, come, man come away, 
 Why do you loiter so behind ? 
 
 What need of such delay?" 
 Said Ignorance : M I pleasure take 
 
 In walking quite alone; 
 Much more than in such company 
 
 That I have lately known." 
 
IN VERSE. 267 
 
 Christian to Hopeful softly said : 
 
 " Did I not tell you so ? 
 He cares not for our company— 
 
 His actions this doth show. 
 And since we now are walking in 
 
 A solitary place, 
 Let us now talk the time away 
 
 On this important case." 
 Then he, addressing Ignorance, 
 
 Said : " Sir, how do you do ? 
 Pray tell me, man, how does it stand 
 
 Between your God and you ?" 
 Said Ignorance : " I hope all 's well ; 
 
 My mind is much upon 
 Religious things, which comfort me, 
 
 While I am walking on." 
 "Pray what good thoughts do you still have," 
 
 Said Christian, " as you walk ?" 
 "I think of God and heaven," he said, 
 
 " Of these I sometimes talk." 
 "The devils and damned souls do, too," 
 
 Said Christian, "think on God." 
 " But I desire as well as think, 
 
 As I walk on this road." 
 Said Christian : "Many wish for heaven 
 
 Who never will get there; 
 The sluggard he desires too, 
 
 But nothing doth he share." 
 "I think of them," said Ignorance, 
 
 "For them I leave my all." 
 "I doubt that." Christian then replied, 
 
 " That matter's not so small ; 
 To leave all for an unseen world — 
 
 On God cast all our care, 
 Is harder to be done, indeed, 
 
 Than many are aware. 
 
268 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 But why," said Christian, " Or by what 
 
 Art thou persuaded thus ; 
 That thou hast left thy all for Heaven? 
 
 Now this explain to us." 
 Said Ignorance : " Tis no guess work, 
 
 I have left all I know; 
 For I can feel it in my heart, 
 
 "Which tells me this is so." 
 Said Christian in reply to him : 
 
 " The wise man doth say this, 
 ' He that doth trust in his own heart 
 
 Is but a fool,' — hear this." 
 Said Ignorance : "An evil heart, 
 
 Trust in we never should ; 
 But such an one as mine, why not ? 
 
 For mine I know is good." 
 
 Then Christian said : " How dost thou prove 
 
 Thy heart indeed is right? 
 A Holy God may see thy heart, 
 
 In quite another light." 
 Said Ignorance: "My heart doth say, 
 
 ' There is a Heaven for thee ;' 
 This comforts me, with the bright hope, 
 
 That I that Heaven shall see." 
 "That may be its deceitfulness," 
 
 Said Christian, "for man's heart, 
 Is such that it may comfort him, 
 
 When none it should impart." 
 "But then," said Ignorance, "my heart 
 
 And life do so agree, 
 That I a hope well grounded have, 
 
 Deceived I cannot be." 
 Said Christian: "Who hath told thee that 
 
 Thy heart and life agree ? 
 Perhaps thou dost not see thyself, 
 
 As others do thee see." 
 
IN VERSE. 269 
 
 Then Ignorance to Christian said: 
 
 " My heart, if you must know, 
 Hath been my teacher in this thing — 
 
 Tis it that tells me so." 
 "Except the word of God, for thee 
 
 Is witness in this case, 
 All other testimony should 
 
 Be here allowed no place." 
 " Is not a heart that has good thoughts, 
 
 To be considered good ? 
 A life that is as God commands, 
 
 Is such a life not good ?" 
 "Yes," Christian said, M that heart is good, 
 
 That hath good thoughts, 'tis true ; 
 That life that is as God commands, 
 
 We own a good life too. 
 'Tis one thing to possess these things, 
 
 Another, so too think. 
 If we possess them, all is well, 
 
 If not, on ruin's brink." 
 Said Ignorance : " What count you theD, 
 
 Good thoughts and good life too; 
 According to all God's commands? 
 
 This I would learn of you." 
 "There are good thoughts of many kinds, 
 
 Respecting many things ;" 
 Said Christian : " Some respect ourselves, 
 
 And some the King of kings." 
 "What are good thoughts," said Ignorance, 
 
 "That do ourselves respect?" 
 "Such thoughts as with God's word agree," 
 
 He said, "we can't reject." 
 Said Ignorance : " When do our thoughts 
 
 Of self, with that agree ? 
 You seem to think that I am not, 
 
 What I profess to be." *W 
 
270 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 Said Christian : " When we judgment pass, 
 
 Upon ourselves the same 
 As that passed by the word of God ; 
 
 Now this I'm sure is plain. 
 Now to explain myself to thee : 
 
 The word of God doth say, 
 Of persons yet unchanged by grace, 
 
 Unrighteous still are they. 
 In other words, the Scriptures do 
 
 Of all such persons say, 
 There's none that doeth good at all, 
 
 They all have gone astray. 
 It saith of man who is unchanged, 
 
 That such a heart has he, 
 "Which doth imagine evil things — 
 
 And that continually. 
 That man's imagination hath 
 
 Been evil from his youth ; 
 Now though this doctrine may seem hard, 
 
 Yet God doth speak the truth. 
 Now when we of ourselves think thus, 
 
 And all this truly see, 
 Such thoughts as these are good, for they 
 
 With God's word do agree." 
 Then Ignorance replied again 
 
 To Christian, and he said : 
 "I never will believe my heart 
 
 To be so very bad." 
 Said Christian: " Then in all thy life, 
 
 Thou hast not had one thought 
 About thyself, that God would own 
 
 As good ; and so I thought. 
 So hear me as I now proceed— • 
 
 The word doth judgment pass 
 Upon our hearts and ways alike; 
 
 It weighs the pilgrim's path. 
 
IN VERSE. 271 
 
 Our thoughts and lives if we compare, 
 
 With God's word as we should, 
 And find they both agree with it, 
 
 "We then may call them good." 
 Said Ignorance: "Your meaning now 
 
 Make out, that I may know 
 What doctrine, sir, you mean to teach, 
 
 Or what you wish to show." 
 To Ignorance then Christian said: 
 
 " Tis God's own word that says, 
 That man unchanged does no good thing, 
 
 His ways are crooked ways. 
 Instead of good they are perverse, 
 
 The word of him doth say; 
 By nature he doth not at all, 
 
 Walk in the better way. 
 Instead of having walked therein, 
 
 The way they have not known ; 
 Man's natural depravity, 
 
 By this is clearly shown. 
 Now when thou thinkest on thy ways, 
 
 With humble, broken heart, 
 And seest them in the light of truth 
 
 The Scriptures do impart, 
 'Tis then thy thoughts of self are right, 
 
 Because, as thou canst see, 
 They do with what God's word declares, 
 
 In all these things agree." 
 Said Ignorance: "What do you call 
 
 Good thoughts concerning God?" 
 Then Christian said : " Those thoughts are good. 
 
 That with his word accord. 
 When we think of him, what the word 
 
 Doth make him out to be, 
 So that our thoughts, and his own word 
 
 Concerning him, agree— 
 
272 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 His attributes and all, by which 
 
 He maketh himself known, 
 Of which I cannot now at large, 
 
 Discourse with thee upon. 
 To speak of God, with reference 
 
 To us, His creatures men ; 
 'Tis right to think He knows our hearts, 
 
 Much better than we can. 
 We have right thoughts of God, I say, 
 
 When we believe that He 
 Can see much sin in us, where we 
 
 Ourselves not any see. 
 Yes, when we think He knows our thoughts- 
 
 Our inmost thoughts that rise, 
 And that our heart, with all its depths, 
 
 Is open to His eyes. 
 Our thoughts are right when we believe, 
 
 Our righteousness doth stink 
 Within God's nostrils, when of ourselves, 
 
 We do the highest think ; 
 And that he therefore can't abide, 
 
 To see a sinful worm, 
 Before Him stand in confidence, 
 
 When He good deeds perform." 
 " Why, dost thou think I'm such a fool," 
 
 Did Ignorance reply ; 
 " As for to think that God can see 
 
 No farther, sir, than I ? 
 Or that I up to God would in 
 
 My best performance come? 
 I am not so self righteous, sir, 
 
 In what I do, as some." 
 "How dost thou in this matter think?" 
 
 Then Christian to him said. 
 " I think I must believe in Christ," 
 
 Was the reply he made. 
 
IN VERSE. 273 
 
 " How, think thou must believe in Christ, 
 
 When yet thou seest not, 
 Thy need of him who hath alone 
 
 To man salvation brought. 
 Thou dost not see original, 
 
 Nor actual sin in thee ; 
 But hast such an opinion of 
 
 Thyself, I plainly see, 
 And of thy good performances, 
 
 As proves thee now to be, 
 A man that hath thy need of Chirst 
 
 Been never made to see — 
 
 Of righteousness which he imputes, 
 
 Lost man to justify ; 
 How canst thou then say ' I believe,' 
 
 Or that, ' To him I fly V " 
 To Christian, Ignorance replied: 
 
 "I well enough believe, 
 Although I do not see my sins, 
 
 As you do them perceive." 
 Said Christian : "Pray, what are thy views, 
 
 Or how dost thou believe ? 
 Be careful now, that thou in this 
 
 Dost not thyself deceive." 
 "I do believe," said Ignorance, 
 
 " That Christ for sinners died ; 
 And that I shall before my God, 
 
 Be freely justified. 
 Through his acceptance of my own 
 
 Obedience to the law; 
 (Tis here I place my confidence, 
 
 From this I comfort draw.) 
 Or thus Christ makes my duties all 
 
 Acceptable to God ; 
 He to the Father offers them, 
 
 As washed in his own blood." 
 
274 BUNTAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 ' ■ To this confession of thy faith, 
 
 Let me an answer give," 
 Did Christian say, *' for I cannot 
 
 Thy faith as sound, receive. 
 Thy faith is all fantastical, 
 
 For it is not described, 
 In any part of God's own word; 
 
 It therefore can't abide. 
 Thy faith is false, because it doth 
 
 Not rest in Christ alone 
 For righteousness, but goes about 
 
 To justify thy own. 
 This faith doth not make Jesus Christ, 
 
 To justify the man; 
 But only justify his deeds — 
 
 But this is not the plan. 
 For justify thy actions thus, 
 
 Just for thy actions sake, 
 Christ never will — thy faith is false, 
 
 And great is thy mistake. 
 This faith deceitful is indeed ; 
 
 Poor man, it will leave thee. 
 When God doth thee to judgment bring, 
 
 In endless misery. 
 For true and justifying faith, 
 
 Doth not make one in awe, 
 To seek for safety, or for peace, 
 
 By flying to the law : 
 But to the righteousness of Christ, 
 
 For refuge it doth fly ; 
 Which righteousness is not designed 
 
 Good deeds to justify — 
 To make thine own obedience, 
 
 Owned and approved of God ; 
 But Christ's obedience God accepts, 
 
 Because he shed his blood. 
 
IN VERSE. 27 5 
 
 This is the righteousness, I say, 
 
 True faith lays hold upon ; 
 'Tis here the soul a refuge finds, 
 
 When all false hopes are gone." 
 " What, have us trust," said Ignorance, 
 
 "To what Christ once hath done, 
 In his own person, without us? 
 
 You have in error run. 
 Why, this conceit would give loose reins 
 
 To all our lusts, dear sir; 
 Then we might live just as we please — 
 
 For what need us deter. 
 What matter is it how we live, 
 
 If justified from sin, 
 By Christ's own righteousness alone, 
 
 If we have faith therein ?" 
 Said Christian : " Ignorance 's thy name, 
 
 And as thy name, so thou — 
 The answer, does this prove to me, 
 
 Which thou hast given now. 
 Kow justifying righteousness, 
 
 What that is, I must say, 
 Thou knowest not more than a babe ; 
 
 Thy words do this display. 
 And thou art ignorant how thou, 
 
 Through faith in it, may'st shun 
 The wralh of the Almighty God, 
 
 Which on the vile will come. 
 Yea, thou art also ignorant, 
 
 Of what effect iUiath ; 
 When we in Christ's own righteousness, 
 
 Possess a saving faith, 
 Which is to bow the stubborn heart — 
 
 Surrender it to God ; 
 To give a love to Christ — His ways — 
 
 His people and His word. 
 
276 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 " 'Tis not as thou in ignorance 
 
 Imagin'st, at all, 
 We shall not to our lusts give way, 
 
 But strive against them all." 
 " This question ask," said Hopeful then, 
 
 " To you hath Jesus been 
 Revealed from Heaven, so that you 
 
 His loveliness hath seen?" 
 " Now," Ignorance then made reply, 
 
 "I see that you believe, 
 In revelations from the Lord — 
 
 That men such do receive. 
 I do believe that what both you, 
 
 And all your company 
 Say of this matter, is the fruit 
 
 Of brains that crazy be." 
 " Why man," said Hopeful, " Christ in God 
 
 Is so completly hid, 
 From what our nature apprehends, 
 
 We revelations need." 
 "That's your faith," Ignorance replied, 
 
 " It in nowise is mine ; 
 Yet mine, I doubt not is as good, 
 
 In every point as thine. 
 Although I have not in my head 
 
 Admitted to be true, 
 So many whimsies of this kind, 
 
 As are received by you." 
 Said Christian: "Give me leave I pray, 
 
 To put a word in here ; 
 You speak too lightly of this thing, 
 
 Poor Ignorance, I fear. 
 For this I boldly do affirm, 
 
 As Hopeful just hath done, 
 That no man can know Jesus Christ — 
 
 God's own Eternal Son — 
 
IN TERSE. 277 
 
 But by a revelation from 
 
 The Father to the soul, 
 Which seems to speak within the heart- 
 
 'T is Jesus makes thee whole. 
 Yea, faith that layeth hold on Christ 
 
 Must by the power of God 
 Be wrought within the human heart — 
 
 Now so doth say his word. 
 The working of this faith I see 
 
 Thou never yet hast known ; 
 Then be awakened, Ignorance, 
 
 Thy ignorance now own. 
 
 0, try to see thy wretchedness — 
 
 In haste to Jesus fly ; 
 Look to the merits of his blood, 
 
 Thy soul to justify. 
 
 This righteousness which he imputes 
 
 By virtue of his blood, 
 Indeed is righteousness divine, 
 
 For he himself is God. 
 
 Now flee to it and thou shalt be 
 
 From condemnation free; 
 Repent! for he hath said, ' my grace 
 
 Sufficient is for thee.' 
 "You go so fast," said Ignorance, 
 
 " For me 't is all in vain 
 To try at keeping pace with you, 
 
 So I'll behind remain." 
 Then they said : 
 
 " "Well, Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish he, 
 To slight good counsel ten times given thee? 
 And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know, 
 Ere long, the evil of thy doing so. 
 Remember, man, in time ; stoop, do not fear : 
 Good counsel, taken well, saves; therefore hear: 
 But if thou yet shalt slight it. thou wilt be 
 The looser, Ignorance, I'll warrant thee." 
 
278 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Then Christian did address himself 
 
 To Hopeful, speaking thus: 
 "Well, come, good Hopeful, I perceive, 
 
 Walk by ourselves we must." 
 Now, in my dream I saw that they 
 
 Went on apace before, 
 And Ignorance came after them, 
 
 The best he could, once more. 
 To his companion Christian said, 
 
 "This man I pity much; 
 It will go ill with him at last : 
 
 It ever doth with such." 
 "Alas!" said Hopeful, "in our town 
 
 Are such, and not a few ; 
 Whole families, and, yes, whole streets, 
 
 And that of pilgrims, too. 
 Now, if there are so many there, 
 
 How many, would you guess, 
 Must be where Ignorance was born? 
 
 They surely are no less." 
 Then Christian answered in this way: 
 
 " We m the word do read 
 That he hath blinded such as he, 
 
 Lest they should see indeed ; 
 But now, since we are by ourselves, 
 
 Of such men, what think you? 
 Have they convictions at no time, 
 
 Of Bin have they no view? 
 Do they not sometimes fear that they 
 
 Are in a dangerous state, 
 In which they may perhaps remain 
 
 Till death shall seal their fate?" 
 "Do you that answer," Hopeful said, 
 
 "Good Christian, if you can; 
 I leave it now to you, because 
 
 You are the older man." 
 
IN VERSE. 2 V9 
 
 Then Christian said, "I think they do, 
 
 But they don 't comprehend 
 The nature of such things as these — 
 
 And that for good they tend. 
 And, therefore, thev great efforts make 
 
 To stifle and subdue 
 All thoughts that would conviction bring, 
 
 If they were listened to. 
 Themselves they do presumptuously 
 
 Still flatter in their ways; 
 The way their sinful hearts incline, 
 
 They follow all their days." 
 "I do believe," then Hopeful said, 
 
 " That fear in every age 
 Hath done much good in causing men 
 
 To go on pilgrimage." 
 Said Christian: " without doubt it hath, 
 
 If right: for, saith the word, 
 That wisdom doth in us begin 
 
 When we first fear the Lord." 
 Then Hopeful unto Christian said: 
 
 "How will you it describe, 
 Right fear? for all fenr can't be right, 
 
 This cannot be denied." 
 Then Christian said, " we may observe, 
 
 Right fear will thus begin ; 
 "We feel it first when we do see 
 
 The sinfulness of sin. 
 It drives the soul to lay fast hold 
 
 On Christ, and cry ' Lord, save ; 
 I feel there is an awful Hell 
 
 That lies beyond the grave.' 
 It doth beget within the soul 
 
 Great reverence for God ; 
 Of things that do pertain to him— 
 
 His holy ways and word. 
 
280 BUNYAtf'S PILGRIM 
 
 It also tender makes the heart — 
 
 Makes it afraid, at all 
 To turn, to either right or left, 
 
 To sins however small — 
 To things that do dishonor God, 
 
 That peace of soul will break; 
 The spirit grieve, or cause the foe 
 
 Reproachfully to speak." 
 Then Hopeful said in his reply : 
 
 " All true, thy views are sound ; 
 Are we now, Christian, almost past 
 
 This dull Enchanted Ground?" 
 Said Christian, " Why, of this discourse 
 
 Do you now weary grow ?" 
 " No, verily," did Hopeful say, 
 
 "But where we are, I'd know." 
 Then Christian said, " we have not now 
 
 Above two mile3 to go, 
 Till past all the Enchanted Ground, 
 
 Which we have dreaded so ; 
 But to our subject of discourse 
 
 Let us return again; 
 This matter of great moment is 
 
 Which I wish to explain. 
 I say the ignorant are so, 
 
 That they do not discern 
 Convictions to be for their good, 
 
 So slow are they to learn. 
 Convictions that put them in fear 
 
 They will not hearken to, 
 But strive against them all they can, 
 
 That they may them subdue." 
 "How do they seek to stifle them?" 
 
 Hopeful to Christian said: 
 " For such convictions I have found 
 
 Are not so easy stayed." 
 
IN VERSE. 281 
 
 " They think," said Christian, •■ that their fears 
 
 Are by the Devil wrought, 
 Though they, indeed, are all of God, 
 
 To them in mercy brought. 
 And, thinking so, they them resist, 
 
 Because that this they know, 
 All that is by the Devil wrought, 
 
 Will be their overthrow. 
 They also fear these fears do tend 
 
 Their hope and faith to spoil, 
 "When they, poor men, alas, possess 
 
 No saving faith at all. 
 And, therefore, they against such fears 
 
 Their hearts do harden quite; 
 They do presume thoy ought not fear, 
 
 So all such fears they slight. 
 Presumptuous confidence they have ; 
 
 They see those fears will take 
 From them their old self-holiness ; 
 
 So they resistance make." 
 And now to Christian Hopeful said : 
 
 ■ Of this I something know: — 
 Before I knew myself, it was 
 
 With me, dear brother, so." 
 Said Christian, * well, we now will leave 
 
 Our neighbor Ignorance; 
 Another question fall upon, 
 
 And profit draw from hence. 
 One Temporary, Christian said, 
 
 Sir, did you ever know ? 
 He once resided in your parts, 
 
 About ten years ago. 
 He was (and we do often find 
 
 This very class of men) 
 A very forward person in 
 
 Things of religion then." *X 
 
282 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Said Hopeful, "know him? yes I did: 
 
 He dwelt in Graceless town, 
 About two miles from Honesty, 
 
 Next door to Turnback's home." 
 Said Christian, "true, I recollect, 
 
 I once that town was in ; 
 He dwelt beneath the self-same roof, 
 
 Or else next door to him. 
 That man was once awakened, too— 
 
 To some extent did view 
 The sins which had defiled his soul : — 
 
 The wages to them due." 
 "I am of your mind," Hopeful said, 
 
 "We dwelt three miles apart ; 
 He oft times came to me in tears, 
 
 And with a troubled heart. 
 I truly pitied that poor man, 
 
 But had some hope for him : 
 But I now see, not all that cry 
 
 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter in." 
 Said Christian, "this man told me once, 
 
 That he would soon engage 
 In the good work of setting out, 
 
 As we, on pilgrimage. 
 But on a sudden, with Save-Self, 
 
 This man acquainted grew ; 
 A 6tranger he became to me, 
 
 All on a sudden, too." 
 Said Hopeful, " since we have this talk, 
 
 Let us inquire why 
 Such men do suddenly backslide, 
 
 And their convictions die?" 
 Said Christian, this may prove indeed 
 
 A profitable theme; 
 But I will now expeet of you 
 This discourse to begin." 
 
IN VERSE. 283 
 
 " Well, then," said Hopeful, ■ I presume, 
 
 Four reasons there must be 
 For such a sudden turning back 
 
 Of all such men as he. 
 One reason : though the consciences 
 
 Of such men are awaked, 
 But yet their minds remain unchanged, 
 
 So they no progress make. 
 And, therefore, when the power of guilt 
 
 Doth wear away from them, 
 That which caused their rightousness 
 
 "Will also leave them then. 
 And so they naturally turn 
 
 To their old course again, 
 And often to their dying day 
 
 They careless do remain. 
 Just like the dog made sick by food: 
 
 Long as that sickness lasts, 
 All that his stomach doth contain, 
 
 He from his 6tomach casts. 
 Not that with his free will he doth 
 
 Cast up his food at all, 
 But as it much distresses him, 
 
 He 's forced to cast up all. 
 But when he feels no longer sick — 
 
 His stomach free from pain- 
 He to his vomit turns about, 
 
 And licks it up again. 
 And so we find what's written true — 
 
 The dog again is turned 
 To hi6 own vomit — licks it up — 
 
 A thing he once so spurned. 
 And thus, I say, those hot for heaven 
 
 Because that hell they fear, 
 Will soon lose all their righteousness, 
 
 When hell seems not 60 near. 
 
284 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 So then it comes to pass, that when 
 
 Their 6ense of guilt is gone, 
 And also fear, their zeal for heaven 
 
 Doth with these pass along. 
 Another reason : They have fears 
 
 That do outraaster them ; 
 I speak now of the slavish fears 
 
 They have of other men. 
 'The fear of man,' the wise man's words 
 
 Most plainly do declare, 
 Is dangerous, because it doth 
 
 Upon us bring a snare. 
 So then, though they are hot for heaven 
 
 Long as the flames of hell 
 Are raging hot about their ears ; 
 
 When that subsides, farewell 
 To all their thoughts of things above, 
 
 For they take second thought, 
 And then think this — that they'll be wise, 
 
 Their all to hazard not : 
 That they will not the hazard run 
 
 Of losing all they have, 
 And bringing troubles on themselves, 
 
 Which they as well can save. 
 And now in with the world again, 
 
 They do consent to fall ; 
 And all their thoughts are fixed on it, 
 
 And it is now their all. 
 The shame the world doth cast upon 
 
 Religion, I will say, 
 Doth prove to them a stumbling block, 
 
 And doth stop up their way. 
 And they are proud and haughty too ; 
 
 Religion in their eye 
 Appeareth low — contemptible, 
 
 And so they pass it by. 
 
IN VERSE. 285 
 
 And therefore when their sense of hell 
 
 And wrath to come is gone, 
 They to their former 6inful course 
 
 Immediately return. 
 A sense of guilt and thoughts that do 
 
 Their minds with terror fill, 
 Are grievous to them ; they wish not 
 
 To see what once they '11 feel. 
 And now because they shun the thoughts 
 
 Of terror and of guilt, 
 "When their alarming fears are gone, 
 
 "Which have indeed been built 
 Upon the terror and the wrath 
 
 Of God, whose eyes are pure, 
 Their hearts they harden wilfully, 
 
 And make their ruin sure." 
 
 Said Christian : " Brother Hopeful, you 
 
 Have told this matter well ; 
 The bottom of it is for want 
 
 Of change of mind and will. 
 And therefore of this class of men, 
 
 I think that I may say, 
 They're like the felon when draws near 
 
 His final sentence day. 
 When he doth stand before the judge, 
 
 He quakes and trembles too, 
 And seems as if he did repent; 
 
 But then he has in view 
 The halter and the pain of death ; 
 
 'Tis not that he detests 
 The vile offence that brought him there — 
 
 But fear disturbs his breast. 
 The truth of this is evident ; 
 
 Let this man but be free 
 And he will still remain a thief — 
 
 A rogue, at liberty. 
 
286 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Whereas, if this man's mind were changed 
 
 He would do otherwise ; 
 He then would act from principle ; 
 
 Such conduct would despise." 
 Said Hopeful : " I have shown to you 
 
 The reason some backslide; 
 Do you the manner show to me, 
 
 Your views now open wide." 
 Said Christian : "Yes, I willingly 
 
 Will show you how 'tis done; 
 They draw their thoughts away from God, 
 
 And judgment that will come. 
 Then by degrees they lay aside 
 
 What private duties are ; 
 As curbing lusts, and watchfulness- 
 Repentance — closet prayer. 
 And soon they altogether shun 
 
 The place where christians meet; 
 Because that christian fellowship 
 
 No more to them is sweet. 
 
 To'ards puhlic duty they grow cold, 
 
 Love not to hear or read ; 
 Grow cold to godly conference, 
 
 And all such like indeed. 
 
 They then begin to find much fault 
 
 With some who godly are; 
 And that too very dev'lishly, 
 
 For their good names they mar. 
 And all this, too, that it may seem 
 
 That they have good excuse 
 For casting their religion off — 
 
 They say its of no use. 
 
 And they associate themselves 
 
 With carnal, wanton men ; 
 Yes, they will seek such company, 
 
 And much delight in them. 
 
IN VERSE. 287 
 
 They also yield to secret sins, 
 
 Are glad if they can 6ee 
 Such things in one who is esteemed 
 
 A righteous man to be. 
 That they may for example have 
 
 Such men, to make them bold 
 In the unrighteous deeds they do — 
 
 Which are both new and old. 
 Then after this they do begin 
 
 With little sins to play ; 
 Not when alone — but openly, 
 
 For now so bold are they. 
 Now being hardened, what men think 
 
 They do not seem to care; 
 And now they do show openly 
 
 What wicked men they are. 
 Thus being launched again into 
 
 The gulf of misery, 
 Unless a miracle of grace 
 
 Prevent, they'll ruined be." 
 Now in my dream I saw that they 
 
 Had passed the Enchanted Ground, 
 And in the land of Beulah were — 
 
 This they delightful found. 
 Now in this land they were refreshed, 
 
 Its air was very sweet ; 
 Their way lay through this pleasant land- 
 Sweet sounds their ears did greet. 
 Here every day they saw sweet flowers — 
 
 The birds most sweetly sang; 
 They also heard the turtle's voice 
 
 Souud over all the land. 
 Now here the sun doth not go down, 
 
 And here there is no night ; 
 A candle in their houses they 
 
 Do never need to light. 
 
288 BUNYAN'S PILGPwIM 
 
 This was beyond the Valley of 
 
 The very Shade of Death ; 
 They seemed to praise the Lord while here, 
 
 With almost every breath. 
 This also was beyond the reach 
 
 Of Giant called Despair ; 
 His Doubting Castle they could not 
 
 So much as see from here. 
 But they could have from here, indeed, 
 
 A most delightful view 
 Of that great City which they both 
 
 Were on a journey to. 
 Here some of the inhabitants 
 
 The holy pilgrims met ; 
 They knew them, though they never had 
 
 Been in the City yet. 
 Now in this land the Shining Ones 
 
 Are often seen to walk ; 
 For it on heaven's borders is — 
 
 And here they sweetly talk. 
 Between the bride and bridegroom here, 
 
 The contract was renewed ; 
 Her everlasting dwelling place 
 
 The bride with rapture viewed. 
 Now as the bridegroom doth rejoice 
 
 When present with his bride, 
 So did their God rejoice o'er them, 
 
 In him they did confide. 
 Here was no want of corn and wine, 
 
 For in this place had they 
 Abundance of what they had sought, 
 
 While pilgrims on the way. 
 Now from the city voices came, 
 
 Which sounded loudly here : 
 11 Speak ye to Zion's daughter ; say 
 
 Salvation draweth near. 
 
IN VEESE. 289 
 
 Behold with him is his reward; 
 
 To give to every one 
 That hath a faithful servant been, 
 
 A mansion near his throne." 
 
 Xow all this land's inhabitants 
 
 Did say with one accord, 
 " These are the holy people — yea, 
 
 Redeemed too of the Lord. 
 Ji'ow they had more rejoicing here, 
 
 While walking in this land, 
 Than in the parts chat were remote, 
 
 The prospect was so grand. 
 And drawing near the city, which 
 
 They now were going to, 
 These pilgrims had a splendid, yea, 
 
 A still more perfect view. 
 Of glittering pearls and precious stones, 
 
 Was this great city reared ; 
 The streets thereof are paved with gold, 
 
 And glorious it appeared. 
 Its natural glory was so great, 
 
 (The sunbeams on it shone 
 In splendor on the golden streets, 
 
 Each pearl and precious stone,) 
 That Christian at the sight of it 
 
 Pell sick with pure desire 
 That he might very soon get there, 
 
 To love and to admire. 
 .And Hopeful of the same disease 
 
 Had here a fit or two ; 
 And here they lay and cried to all 
 
 Who passed within their view: — 
 " If you do my beloved see, 
 
 Tell Him ! 'in sick of love; 
 I long to be in his embrace, 
 
 And dwell with him above." 
 
290 BUNYAN'3 PILGRIM 
 
 But being soon somewhat revived, 
 
 They rose from where they lay ; 
 They bore their sickness better now, 
 
 And they went on their way. 
 They came yet nearer, and more near, 
 
 Until they came up where 
 Were orchards, vineyards, gardens, too, 
 
 And all was pleasant there. 
 I saw that all the gates thereof 
 
 "Were so arranged that they 
 From all these places opened wide. 
 
 Into the King's highway. 
 As they up to these places came, 
 
 They to the gard'ner said : 
 'Whose goodly gardens and vineyards? 
 
 For whom have they been made ?' 
 He answered, ' they are all the Kings ; 
 
 For his delight they are, 
 And for the solace of all such, 
 
 Who 're pilgrims from afar.' 
 
 The gardener took the pilgrims then 
 
 Into the vineyards all, 
 And bid them there refresh themselves 
 
 With dainties great and small. 
 The walks and arbors of the King's, 
 
 Where he delights to be, 
 He showed to them, and here they slept- 
 
 They had full liberty. 
 Now, I perceived, that in their sleep, 
 
 These pilgrims talked much more 
 Than they in all their journey had, 
 
 Which they had come before. 
 While I was musing thereabout, 
 
 The gard'ner 6aid to me, 
 " Why do you at this matter muse ? 
 
 Tis nothing strange to me; 
 
IN VERSE. 291 
 
 It is the nature of these grapes 
 
 To go down just so sweet, 
 That they will cause the lips of them 
 
 That are asleep, to speak." 
 I also saw, when they awoke, 
 
 They both set out anew 
 To go up to the city, which 
 
 They had so long in view. 
 But now the sun upon it shone, 
 
 It they could not behold 
 With open face, for it was all 
 
 Of pure and shining gold. 
 
 But here they had an instrument 
 
 That was on purpose made 
 The brilliant city to behold ; 
 
 Their vision it would aid. 
 I saw that as the pilgrims went, 
 
 They came across two men, 
 (Whose faces shone as doth the light,) 
 
 Who spake, and said to them : 
 "Now tell us, men, from whence came you?" 
 
 The pilgrims straightway told 
 These men, whose faces shone as light, 
 
 Whose garments were pure gold. 
 They asked them too, where they had lodged, 
 
 With what things they had met — 
 What pleasures they had on the way — 
 
 What dangers them beset? 
 When they had told these Shining Ones 
 
 All things about the way, 
 " But two things more you have to meet," 
 
 Did these men to them say ; 
 "Two difficulties more to meet, 
 
 Till you the city gain, 
 Whce pilgrims from their labors rest — ■ 
 
 From sorrow, toil and pain." 2Y 
 
292 BUJSTYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 The pilgrims then asked these two men, 
 
 Along with them to go ; 
 " We will" said they, " but your own faith 
 
 Must gain that place for you." 
 So in my dream, I saw that they 
 
 All kept in company, 
 Till they so near the city were, 
 
 That they the gate could see. 
 I saw between them and the gate, 
 
 A river very deep ; 
 ]Sk> bridge at all was over it, 
 
 Yet they must forward keep. 
 The pilgrims at the sight of this, 
 
 Were greatly stunned indeed ; 
 But then the men who with them went, 
 
 Their steps aright to lead, 
 Said, " you must through these waters go, 
 
 Good pilgrims, soon or late, 
 If ever you the city gain — 
 
 Or even reach the gate." 
 The pilgrims to the Shining Ones, 
 
 Now in their strait did say : 
 "To the Celestial City gate, 
 
 Is there no other way V 
 To which they answered, "yes there is, 
 
 But none this path have trod, 
 Save Enoch and Elijah, since 
 
 The heavens were spread abroad. 
 E"o mortal man has 8ince these two, 
 
 That other pathway found ; 
 And none shall ever go that way, 
 
 Till the last trump shall sound." 
 The pilgrims, to despond in mind, 
 
 By this time did begin ; 
 They also looked this way and that — 
 
 Afraid to venture in. 
 
IN VEKSE. 293 
 
 But no way could be found by them, 
 
 By which they might escape ; 
 The river they must now go through 
 
 To reach the city gate. 
 The pilgrims then said to these men, 
 
 "Since we must through this go, 
 Is this great water of one depth?" 
 
 To which they answered, "No." 
 Yet they could not the the pilgrims help, 
 
 In that most trying place ; 
 But said, "You'll find the depth to be 
 
 According to your faith ; 
 For if your faith is very weak, 
 
 In him who is the King 
 Of that blest place to which you go, 
 
 It will the deeper seem." 
 The pilgrims after hearing this, 
 
 Did then begin to wade ; 
 But Christian soon began to sink, 
 
 And crying out he said : 
 " My good friend Hopeful, here I sink 
 
 In waters deep you see ; 
 The billows do go o'er my head — 
 
 The waves go over me." 
 
 Then Hopeful unto Christian said : 
 
 "My brother have good cheer, 
 I feel the bottom, it is good, 
 
 We nothing have to fear." 
 " But ah .' my friend," said Christian then, 
 
 " Death's sorrows are no doubt 
 Upon me, and do compass me, 
 
 Like floods all round about. 
 That land I once did hope to see, 
 
 Where milk and honey flow; 
 I think of it, I must despair, 
 
 To it I'll never go." 3Y 
 
294 BUNYAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 And now great darkness fell on him, 
 
 And also horror, too; 
 So that he could not see at all — 
 
 He knew not what to do. 
 And also, in a measure, here 
 
 His senses now were gone, 
 That he could not now orderly, 
 
 Past comforts talk upon ; 
 For he remembered little now, 
 
 The comforts he had seen, 
 Which proved refreshing to his soul, 
 
 While he was journeying. 
 But all his words still brought to view 
 
 The horror of his mind, 
 Lest he should 1 in the river die, 
 
 And Heaven never find. 
 Here also, they who stood by him, 
 
 At this time did perceive, 
 That he about his former sins 
 
 Did not a little grieve. 
 The sins that were committed, both 
 
 Before and ever since, 
 He did with a determined will 
 
 His pilgrimage commence. 
 It was observed, that he sometimes, 
 
 Would apparitions see, 
 Of hobgoblins, and all such things, 
 
 That evil spirits be. 
 For he would every now and then, 
 
 Some apparition name, 
 By which it might be clearly seen, 
 
 His thoughts were on the same. 
 As Christian had so many fears, 
 
 Hopeful had much to do 
 To keep his brother's head above, 
 
 While they were going through. 
 / 
 
IN VEKSE. 295 
 
 Sometimes he would be quite gone down, 
 
 The waves closed o'er his head; 
 Then in a while would rise again, 
 
 When he was almost dead. 
 Then Hopeful would, to comfort him, 
 
 Say, "brother now I see 
 The gate, and men who're waiting there 
 
 To welcome you and me." 
 But Christian would make this reply: 
 
 "They're waiting there for you^ 
 For you have Hopeful been e'er since 
 
 The first of you I knew." 
 " Good brother you have also been 
 
 Kept up by hope," said he, 
 Through all your pilgrimage thus far, 
 
 And now in good hopes be." 
 Then he replied, " If I was right, 
 
 The Lord would now be near — 
 He would not leave me so alone, 
 
 In this Jeep water here ; 
 But for my sins he hath brought me 
 
 Into a dreadful snare; 
 To reap such fruit as I deserve, 
 
 He's left: ill'' thus to fare." 
 Then Hopeful said, " My brother, dear, 
 
 You think not oi 
 Where it is of the wicked said, 
 
 'Me ■ .i'il. 
 
 But all their strength remaineth firm — 
 
 Great troubles seize not them ; 
 They are not plagued e'en at their last, 
 
 As are some righteous men.'" 
 "These troubles," Hopeful said to him, 
 
 " Which you are passing through 
 In these deep waters, are not signs 
 
 That God's forsaken you. 
 
296 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 But to this end they have been sent, 
 
 That they your faith might try ; 
 To see if you would call to mind, 
 
 His help in days gone by — 
 And live upon him in distress, 
 
 When waves around you roll; 
 The same as when his presence did 
 
 A feast prove to your soul." 
 Now I perceived that Christian was, 
 
 Awhile in quite a muse ; 
 Then Hopeful said, " Christ makea thee whole, 
 
 His mercy don't refuse." 
 Then Christian spake in a loud voice, 
 
 " This Jesus Christ I see ; 
 He tells me ' when thou passeth through 
 
 The waves, I'll be with thee, 
 And through the rivers, they shall not 
 
 At all thee overflow ;' 
 For I control both wind and wave, 
 
 And I will with thee go." 
 These pilgrims then fresh courage took, 
 
 They no mure felt alone; 
 And after this the enemy 
 
 Was still as is a stone. 
 And Christian presently found ground, 
 
 That he could stand upon ; 
 The river now was shallow, till 
 
 They over it had gone. 
 And now upon the river bank, 
 
 But on the other side ; 
 They saw the same two shining men, 
 
 There waiting them to guide. 
 
 The pilgrims both had waded through, 
 
 And coming up the shore, 
 The shining men saluted them — 
 
 (Now safe for evermore — ) 
 
IN YEE9E. 297 
 
 " We ministering spirits are 
 
 To minister sent forth, 
 To those who shall salvation have, 
 
 And who 're redeemed from earth." 
 And now the pilgrims went with these, 
 
 Who on the bank did wait; 
 (They were quite lovely company,) 
 
 Towards the city gate, 
 Now you must note, the city on 
 
 A mighty hill did stand ; 
 But up the pilgrims went with ease, 
 
 They had a helping hand. 
 Their mortal garments they had not, 
 
 For these they left behind ; 
 They in the river left them all — 
 
 Yes, all of mortal kind. 
 They therefore went up here with ease, 
 
 Agility and speed ; 
 Though the celestial city did 
 
 The clouds in height exceed. 
 Yes, its foundation did exceed 
 
 The highest clouds in height ; 
 To it they went up through the air, 
 
 And that with great delight. 
 They talked, too, sweetly as they went, 
 
 Glad that their journey's end 
 Was just at hand, and that there did 
 
 Such company attend. 
 Their talk with these two shining ones, 
 
 While going up through space, 
 Was now about the beauty and 
 
 The glory of the place. 
 The shining ones then said to them, 
 
 " You for yourselves can see 
 Its beauties inexpressible ; 
 
 There you will happy be. 
 
298 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 There is Mount Zion, which is called 
 
 The New Jerusalem ; 
 And angels without number, too, 
 
 And spirits of just men. 
 ISTow very soon you both shall reach, 
 
 The Paradise of God ; 
 There you shall see the tree of life, 
 
 And eat its wholesome food. 
 The fruits, the tree of life doth yield, 
 
 You shall eat of when there; 
 And this fruit will forever last — 
 
 With none will it compare. 
 When you get there, robes white as light 
 
 Shall your apparel be ; 
 You with the King, shall walk and talk, 
 
 Throughout eternity. 
 There you shall never see again, 
 
 Such things as you have seen, 
 When you were pilgrims on the earth, 
 
 Where you have strangers been. 
 Sickness and sorrow pain and death, 
 
 You never more shall see ; 
 The former things are passed away, 
 
 For all eternity. 
 You soon shall be with Abraham, 
 
 And Isaac, too, at home; 
 With Jacob, and the prophets, too, 
 
 Saved from the wrath to come. 
 Men who've been taken home to God, 
 
 To their eternal rest ; 
 Each walking in true righteousness, 
 
 And all forever blest." 
 The men then asked, " what must we do, 
 
 When we are dwelling there?" 
 To them this answer then was made : 
 
 " You golden crowns shall wear ; 
 
IN VERSE. 299 
 
 A rich reward you shall receive, 
 
 For all your toil and pain ; 
 Joy for your sorrow — and for loss, 
 
 Eternal life you'll gain. 
 You there must reap what you have sown — 
 
 The fruits of all your prayers, 
 And tears and sufferings for the King; 
 
 There you'll be free from cares. 
 Yes, in that place vau shall enjoy, 
 
 And see the HOLY ONE ; 
 You there shall see him as he is, 
 
 His glory look upon. 
 HIM, you shall serve continually. 
 
 With shouting and with praise ; 
 And with thanksgiving, whom you strived, 
 
 To serve in earthly days, 
 But with nr.ich difficulty too, 
 
 Because the flesh was weak; 
 Though you a willing spirit had, 
 
 Obedient to keep. 
 Your eyes shall there behold his face, 
 
 Your ears shall hear his voice ; 
 The voice of the ALMIGHTY ONE, 
 
 That makes all heaven rejoice. 
 There yon shall all your friends enjoy, 
 
 That have before you gone ; 
 And all that follow you to God — 
 
 You shall see every one. 
 With majesty you shall be clothed — 
 
 Equipage you shall have. 
 All tit to ride out with the King, 
 
 Who you from Hell did save. 
 When he shall come with trumpet sound, 
 
 And in the clouds appear — 
 Shall come as on the wings of wind, 
 
 To bid the world draw near — 
 
300 BUNTAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 You too shall come, and then when he 
 
 Sits on the judgment throne, 
 You shall sit by him till the doom 
 
 Of all men shall be known. 
 And when he shall pass sentence on 
 
 Those who have of their choice 
 Been workers of iniquity, 
 
 In this you'll have a voice. 
 It will not matter what they are, 
 
 Angels or mere men; 
 For all were his and your foes too ; 
 
 With him you shall condemn. 
 When he to Zion shall return — 
 
 The city enter in, 
 With souud of trumpet, you shall go 
 
 And ever be with him." 
 
 Now while they thus were drawing nigh, 
 
 To the celestial gate. 
 Some of the heavenly host came out, 
 
 The pilgrims now to meet — 
 To whom the shining ones did say, 
 
 Who with the pilgrims came ; 
 " These are the men who loved the Lord — 
 
 Left all, to bear bis name. 
 And he hath sent us after them, 
 
 That we might bring them home ; 
 So we have brought them on their way, 
 
 And they have thus far come, 
 That they may enter in and see, 
 
 Their blest Redeemer's face, 
 Who bought their pardon with his blood, 
 
 And saved them by his grace." 
 The heavenly host then gave a shout, 
 
 Said " praise the great I AM ; 
 For blest are they who are the called, 
 
 T'the supper of the Lamb — 
 
IN VERSE. 301 
 
 The marriage supper of the Lamb; 
 
 That they may drink and eat, 
 And follow him where e'er lie goes, 
 
 To walk each golden street." 
 There came to meet them trumpeters, 
 
 All sent out by the King ; 
 With garm and sounds so sweet, 
 
 They made the heavens ring. 
 These trumpeters did now salute 
 
 The pilgrims as they came, 
 "With many thousand welcomes from 
 
 This world of sin and shame. 
 K"ow this they did with many shouts, 
 
 And with the trumpets, sound; 
 And then they compassed them about, 
 
 On every side, ail round. 
 Some went before and some behind, 
 
 Some on the left and r 
 
 That they might guide them safely up 
 
 To everlasting light. 
 Their trumpets sounded all the while, 
 
 And that most sweetly too; 
 This sight was very glorious — 
 
 Like heaven seemed the view. 
 Now tlins they all together went, 
 
 And with the joyful sounds, 
 -o trumpeters would gestures make, 
 
 To ^how their joy around. 
 
 ires they would show, 
 
 To both these pilgrim men, 
 That they were glad to see them there — 
 
 That they rejoiced in them. 
 It seemed as if they were in Heaven, 
 
 Though they were not yet there ; 
 For they the lovely angels saw — 
 
 Their music they did hear. 
 
302 BUNYAN'S PILGRIM 
 
 Here also they the city saw, 
 
 For plainly 'twas in view ; 
 They thought they heard the bells all ring, 
 
 To welcome them thereto. 
 But this sweet thought did crown their joys, 
 
 That they should always dwell 
 With such delightful company, 
 
 And never say, farewell. 
 Oh ! by what tongue or pen, can all 
 
 Their raptures be expressed ! 
 For now they came up to the gate, 
 
 To be forever blessed. 
 Now over it this writing was, 
 
 In letters of pure gold : — 
 (Which when they read, they felt in heart 
 
 What tongue hath never told,) 
 "They blessed are — forever blest, 
 
 Who His commandments do, 
 That they may see the Tree of Life, 
 
 And have a right thereto." 
 The shining men then bid them call 
 
 At the celestial gate ; 
 They called, and some looked over then, 
 
 To see who there did wait. 
 They who looked over from above, 
 
 Were known to be these three — 
 Elijah, Moses, Enoch too, 
 
 Who all in glory be. 
 To them 'twas said, " these pilgrims ar« 
 
 Both from Destruction come ; 
 The love they bear to Christ our King, 
 
 Hath brought them both therefrom." 
 And then the pilgrims each gave in 
 
 His own certificate, 
 Which at the first he had received, 
 
 To hand in at the gate. 
 
IN VEESE. 303 
 
 And now both these were carried in 
 
 Unto the King, and when 
 lie read these two certificates, 
 
 He said, " where are the men ?" 
 This answer He received : that thej 
 
 Both stood without the gate. 
 Then he commanded that they should 
 
 .Not any longer wait. 
 "How open wide the city gate," 
 
 Thus spake the Mighty King ; 
 "That all the righteous ones who keep 
 
 The truth, may enter in." 
 I tli en perceived that these two men, 
 
 Did enter through the gate; 
 ]So more had they to stand without, 
 
 And fur admittance wait. 
 And lo! ae they did enter in, 
 
 They both tran . «re ; 
 
 And raiment that did shine like gold, 
 
 Was put upon them there. 
 Some also met them, having crowns, 
 
 And harps to give to them; 
 The harps they gave to praise withal — 
 
 The crowns to honor them. 
 And now the city bells I heard, 
 
 For joy they rang again; 
 A voice said, " enter into the 
 
 Joy of your Lord, good men." 
 I also heard the men themselves, 
 
 Sing with loud voice this song: 
 •All blessing, honor, glory, power, 
 
 Unto our Lord belong. 
 To Him that sitteth on the throne, 
 
 Doth all this praise belong, 
 And to the Lamb for evermore ;" 
 
 They sweetly sang this song. 
 
304 BUNYAN'S PILGEIM 
 
 Just as the gates were open wide, 
 
 For these two pilgrim men, 
 That I might see the holy place, 
 
 1 looked in after them. 
 Behold the city, like the sun 
 
 In all its glory, shone; 
 The streets were also paved with gold, 
 
 And many walked thereon. 
 I saw that crowns were on their heads, 
 
 And harps were in their hands 
 Of purest gold, to praise withal, 
 
 And in their hands were palms. 
 And there were also some with wings, 
 
 Who to each other said : 
 " Holy, holy, is the Lord," 
 
 This constantly they said. 
 Now after this the gates were shut, 
 
 And when 1 this had seen, 
 I wished that I had been there too, 
 
 And with them taken in. 
 While I was gazing on these things, 
 
 I backwards cast a glance, 
 And saw one at the river side; 
 
 Now this was Ignorance. 
 But he soon gained the other side, 
 
 He little trouble found, 
 Compared with what the others did, 
 
 For they were almost drowned. 
 For now it happened that a man 
 
 Was there ; it was Yain-Hope ; 
 He was a ferry-man by trade — 
 
 He helped him with his boat. 
 So he, as others that I saw, 
 
 Did now the hill ascend, 
 To go up to the city gate, 
 
 But he had not a friend. 
 
 X92 
 
IN VERSE. 305 
 
 None with the least encouragement, 
 
 Came out. this man to meet; 
 No shining one? to guide him home, 
 
 To walk thef golden street. 
 When be up to the gate hud come, 
 
 The writing he could see 
 Above the gate ; now he supposed, 
 
 That very quickly he 
 "Would find admittance at the gate, 
 
 Into the Holy Place. 
 Now at the gate he stood aud knocked, 
 
 But awful was his ease; 
 For he was questioned by the men, 
 
 Wno overlooked the gate, 
 From whence he came, what he would have, 
 
 And what he had to state. 
 He answered, " I have ate and drank, 
 
 In presence of the King; 
 And he in our streets hath taught, 
 
 This is the word I bring." 
 They asked for his certificate, 
 
 That they might have ii shown, 
 To see if he might enter in ; 
 
 But Ignorance had none. 
 "Have you got no certificate?" 
 
 Said they, and this he heard, 
 But he was so confounded that 
 
 He answered not a word. 
 They told the King, but he would not 
 
 Conic down the man to sec, 
 But did command the shining ones, 
 
 Who his attendants be, 
 To go and take poor Ignorance, 
 
 And bind him foot and hand, 
 And take him from the city gate — 
 
 Yes, this did lie command. 
 
306 BUNTAN'S PILGKIM 
 
 They then took this poor Ignorance — 
 
 Him carried through the air, 
 Unto the door on side the hill, 
 
 And put the man in there. 
 And now I saw there was a way, 
 
 To Hell from Heaven's gate, 
 As well as from the city, which 
 
 Destruction doth await. 
 So I awoke, and behold — it was a dream. 
 

 **** 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * ft? 
 
 ** *^* A^ Deacidified usin 9 the Bookkeeper process, 
 r *f*V Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 
 <• *. Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 
 
 > v^%p»;* «, ^ PreservationTechnologies 
 
 V* ' A V A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 
 
 *+ 
 
 PRESERVATION 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
o ,o s • • > "% „\ v «2* ' 
 
 
 
 v <V s • • a *V V? */* « / 1 
 
 ,V^ 
 
 * ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS^- 
 
 014 158 849 7